| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
I |
had |
been thinking of the God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
man that new divine gift |
had |
been bestowed, as well as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
Therefore, I, who |
had |
had the fortune of being |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
Therefore, I, who had |
had |
the fortune of being his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
by the clear mandate which |
had |
been addressed to me |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2 |
For God the bountiful |
has |
been so gracious to His |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
but |
has |
caused them to be extolled |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:5 |
by virtue of acceptable sacrifice |
has |
been called just; another, because |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:5 |
work, disdaining all-devouring death, |
has |
remained alive |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:6 |
because of his perfect righteousness |
has |
been preserved in a ship |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:7 |
a fourth, |
has |
been justified through his suddenly |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:7 |
and drawing nigh unto God, |
has |
become an oracle and ally |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:7 |
and ally of God and |
has |
inherited the promise of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:8 |
Many others similarly |
have |
come to know God, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:8 |
nobility all the divine books |
have |
described |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9 |
Similar to those I |
have |
mentioned, blessed Paul in his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9 |
such persons, whereby each one |
has |
received, according to his attainments |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
Raab the evildoer which she |
had |
shown to the spies. However |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10 |
such persons are, he actually |
has |
revealed the names of but |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:12 |
Thus, all the inspired books |
have |
recorded the brave deeds of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:15 |
were they wise councilors who |
have |
advised thee by their understanding |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:18 |
and after the promise he |
had |
received, related to him what |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
away from evil.” Moreover, He |
has |
revealed, in every religious book |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
with God. The divine tradition |
has |
disclosed even his youthful intelligence |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
even his youthful intelligence, nor |
has |
the advice of Jethro, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:21 |
can completely record. And He |
has |
caused to blossom forth not |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:21 |
noble deeds of those who |
had |
come before |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:22 |
faith of the others who |
had |
come nigh unto the truth |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
As for Paul, who |
had |
determined to spread the luminous |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
loftiness of the grace which |
had |
been bestowed for his faith |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:28 |
elect?” And the blessed apostles |
had |
received from the Lord permission |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
And he |
has |
declared all this not for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:36 |
and again, “remember them which |
have |
rule over you, who have |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:36 |
have rule over you, who |
have |
spoken unto you the word |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
my brethren, the prophets who |
have |
spoken in the name of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
suffering, affliction and patience. Ye |
have |
heard of the patience of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
the patience of Job, and |
have |
seen the end of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
It is evident from what |
has |
been stated that praise of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
We |
have |
also the gracious canonic writings |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
faith and evangelical life and |
have |
been similarly treated to this |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:42 |
And thus we |
have |
from them both permission to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
Therefore, that which we |
have |
promised shall hence forth be |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1 |
our account, whose story we |
have |
been eager to write. He |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2 |
From childhood he |
had |
been tutored in Greek literature |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:5 |
And |
having |
found a few persons, he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:5 |
He resolved to |
have |
greater concern for the consolation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:5 |
of noble lineage, who unexpectedly |
had |
come into the possession of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
And when many of them |
had |
been taught, the King commanded |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
the letters essentially proved to |
have |
been buried and then resurrected |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:2 |
the alphabet to those who |
had |
received him earlier. Whereupon from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
For as the man who |
had |
seen God descended from the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
of the sinful people: who |
having |
turned away from Providence, had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
having turned away from Providence, |
had |
become abject God-forsakers and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
written did not act as |
had |
transpired there; on the contrary |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7 |
us bold or what we |
have |
said. We may be subject |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7 |
and Moses the magnificent, who |
had |
spoken with God |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
especially since they |
had |
before their eyes the Lord’s |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
well as similar commands which |
had |
been given to other prophets |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
world.” Thus, our blessed fathers, |
having |
obtained permission, rendered their work |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:7 |
eyes! For a land which |
had |
not known even the name |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:7 |
all those wonderful divine acts |
had |
been performed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
were, not only those that |
had |
transpired in time, but that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
that of the eternity which |
had |
preceded, and those that had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
had preceded, and those that |
had |
come later, the beginning and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4 |
deeming those of us who |
had |
completed their training as qualified |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
house.”
And thus, they who |
had |
been gathered from among so |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
And when he |
had |
organized the work of God’s |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
the Armenians, recounted all that |
had |
transpired and together they glorified |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:1 |
to visit the places he |
had |
organized and the districts in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:1 |
the districts in Armenia that |
had |
been taught, in order to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2 |
And when he |
had |
filled every place with the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:3 |
for his good works which |
had |
reached there long before, from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
The virtuous one, however, |
having |
prevailed upon the court, declining |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11 |
His Holiness the Catholicos, and |
having |
been bid god-speed by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:12 |
And |
having |
received many gifts, they finally |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
of the Armenian nation to |
have |
many youths gathered and to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
many youths gathered and to |
have |
provisions made for their maintenance |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14 |
his teaching, educating those who |
had |
been gathered |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:18 |
organized and completed it. And |
having |
acquired many a noble book |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
And when they |
had |
accomplished it and had done |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
they had accomplished it and |
had |
done all that was needed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:8 |
whose name was Jonathan, who |
had |
shown much eagerness for his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
to the land of Armenia, |
having |
brought authentic copies of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5 |
the Holy Church which they |
had |
brought with them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:6 |
Yet blessed Sahak, who |
had |
rendered from the Greek language |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8 |
messengers, the first of whom |
has |
commended |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:2 |
them of the rewards that |
have |
been promised |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:3 |
and he saved many who |
had |
been imprisoned and in chains |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
subjected themselves to painful weakness, |
having |
especially in view the consolation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:11 |
feast of the unleavened bread, |
having |
secluded himself on the Mount |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17 |
While the blessed apostles, |
having |
received the example from the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
the worship of God, as |
had |
done the prophets who in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
and deserts and in caverns |
had |
devoted themselves to the service |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
as examples to us who |
have |
followed them. Thus, the blessed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
them. Thus, the blessed one |
had |
assumed this honored tradition, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:2 |
Synodical fathers of the church |
had |
informed Sahak and Mashtots, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2 |
of Navasard, even as they |
had |
been commemorating the birthday of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:6 |
whom we |
have |
mentioned before, as well as |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:2 |
saintly end of those who |
have |
been summoned by Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
of the principal disciples who |
had |
gathered here are, first, Hovsep |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4 |
are, first, Hovsep, whom we |
have |
mentioned at the beginning; second |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:8 |
the populace, lifted the deceased, |
having |
made all arrangements, with psalms |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:12 |
servants of the Saint who |
had |
attained the state of bliss |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:1 |
The principals, administrators, and vicars |
had |
been named by the departed |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1 |
to their reward as we |
have |
written. We did not record |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
We |
have |
done this for my father |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
us but to those who |
have |
read this book |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
that they each of them |
had |
done, but sufficed by this |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
saints of God who already |
have |
been honored for their most |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
the district of Stahr. Artashir |
had |
come and united the troops |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:2 |
troops of the Persians who |
had |
abandoned, rejected, and disrespected the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:4 |
although Xosrov |
had |
learned early about the misfortune |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:5 |
experienced great sorrow, since he |
had |
not managed to do anything |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:5 |
because of the way things |
had |
gone, he turned back and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:10 |
exact vengeance on those who |
had |
deposed from power his own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:13 |
his own clansmen, his kinfolk, |
had |
submitted to serving and supporting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:13 |
of the Stahrite Sasanian and |
had |
united with him Artashir |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:14 |
Moreover, Xosrov |
had |
sent emissaries for the Persians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
requests. This was because they |
had |
united with, accepted, and submitted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:16 |
as well as those who |
had |
come from various places to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:23 |
of all the loot he |
had |
amassed and gifted the most |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:1 |
of troops, the same he |
had |
summoned previously and many more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2 |
troops of the Tachiks Arabs |
had |
come to his aid. After |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:4 |
saw all these evils which |
had |
descended upon him, he became |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13 |
Armenian areas, as though they |
had |
revolted against the king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:17 |
king saw this man who |
had |
come to him with his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
oath of the compact he |
had |
made with the king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23 |
They |
had |
their steel swords partly unsheathed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:24 |
However, the killers by then |
had |
each mounted his horse and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:27 |
The Arax River, which |
had |
risen up, coursed along swollen |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:31 |
the warm spirit of life |
had |
quit his bosom, before he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:31 |
quit his bosom, before he |
had |
breathed his last, issued an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:6 |
The king |
had |
other people led to their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:8 |
of Anak the Parthian, who |
had |
gone to the Byzantine areas |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9 |
Someone close to him |
had |
him raised by dayeaks in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:10 |
As soon as he |
had |
been informed by the dayeaks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:11 |
who he was, where he |
had |
come from, how, and why |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:29 |
Persian troops there, since they |
had |
conquered that land and put |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:2 |
Once they |
had |
performed this unworthy deed, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
When they |
had |
entered a tent there and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3 |
there and were eating and |
had |
drunk well of the wine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:8 |
All these years that I |
have |
known you, you have served |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:8 |
I have known you, you |
have |
served me singlemindedly with all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
is right and as you |
have |
borne witness to me that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
witness to me that I |
have |
served you with all my |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
who |
have |
been fashioned by him and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13 |
king note: “Know that you |
have |
made useless the services which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13 |
useless the services which you |
have |
rendered me and to which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:14 |
the rewards which you should |
have |
received, I shall increase affliction |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:16 |
Gregory note: “I |
have |
served you loyally. I myself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:18 |
For I |
had |
no expectation that I would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
the joy of Christ that |
has |
been prepared for me [cf. Jn. 14.2-3]; his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:26 |
lady Anahit, there may well |
have |
been some such person at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:29 |
gold and silver, which God |
has |
established for the service and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
you I expected nothing, nor |
have |
I need,’ I know |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
of the gods whom you |
have |
insulted. For you yourself said |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
renew the breath of men, |
having |
been clothed in the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
the Lord your creator nor |
have |
you recognized him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
Truly you |
have |
become like horses or mules |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
wisdom in you. And you |
have |
been found to be less |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
ox or donkey since you |
have |
not recognized your fashioner, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
as for your saying ’you |
have |
insulted the gods,’ what |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
insult mean to them who |
have |
no sensation even of anyone’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
anyone’s honoring them? For they |
have |
been fashioned by the hands |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
the hands of men, and |
have |
been created by aberrant and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:49 |
these, in which indeed they |
have |
gone astray, deprived of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
truly like animals. For ’they |
have |
a mouth and do not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:50 |
and do not speak. They |
have |
eyes and see not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
They |
have |
hands and feel not. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
hands and feel not. They |
have |
feet and move not. There |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
speak and note: “How often |
have |
I given you warning and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
of fabulous stories which you |
have |
pieced together and learned up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:2 |
So, I |
have |
spared you, because of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:3 |
whose honor you |
have |
slighted by calling someone else |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4 |
the other gods. And you |
have |
gone so far as to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:5 |
Because you |
have |
multiplied all these insults - even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:7 |
So, he |
had |
his hands bound behind him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:7 |
in his mouth; and he |
had |
a block of salt hung |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:8 |
tightened on him; and he |
had |
him bound and raised up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:13 |
they are immobile; therefore, they |
have |
repaid you with such punishment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
truly are fabricated, because they |
have |
been made by men and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:16 |
and some of gold. They |
have |
never spoken nor thought nor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
bear me witness that they |
have |
never spoken to you about |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
you are inflicting on me. |
Have |
indeed mute stones ever comprehended |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:4 |
For from the beginning you |
have |
loved the creatures of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
and you |
have |
given us the joy of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
unending life, which we would |
have |
enjoyed if we had kept |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
would have enjoyed if we |
had |
kept the commandment that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
that tree from which I |
have |
commanded you not to eat’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:8 |
For if we |
had |
observed your commandment, Lord, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:8 |
observed your commandment, Lord, and |
had |
kept the command which you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:8 |
testing our virtue, you would |
have |
granted us life without pain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:9 |
your garden in which you |
had |
placed us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
so, if we |
had |
observed your commandment, you would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
observed your commandment, you would |
have |
shown us the example of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
of Enoch. For you would |
have |
transferred us from the delightful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:12 |
And you would |
have |
brought in your universal kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:12 |
your universal kingdom, which you |
had |
prepared previously for our glory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
For ’what eye |
has |
not seen, nor ear heard |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
seen, nor ear heard, nor |
has |
fallen into the heart of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
the heart of man, you |
have |
prepared for those who earlier |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
give, Lord, to those who |
have |
loved the day when your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:15 |
I |
have |
made man in the likeness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:15 |
of our form and I |
have |
set him up as lord |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:16 |
which you in your mercy |
had |
granted mankind who lost them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:17 |
But since your divinity |
had |
compassion on the weakness of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
Therefore, at this encounter which |
has |
come upon me my heart |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
struggle which faces me I |
have |
placed my hope in you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
the end of time you |
have |
revealed the mystery of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:36 |
the prophet, before the time |
had |
come for your Son Jesus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
your Son and note: ’I |
have |
sacrificed the fatted calf, I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
sacrificed the fatted calf, I |
have |
prepared a meal’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
of the altar, these you |
have |
prepared for eternal torments, for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43 |
judgments; and their cities you |
have |
established in the midst of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46 |
of your Son’s blood [cf. I Cor. 6.19; 7.23], who |
have |
been saved and freed by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
pain of my torment, and |
have |
mercy on me as on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:58 |
But you |
had |
mercy on your creatures, lest |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64 |
and yours the evening; you |
have |
set luminaries for use as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
lord of the daytime, who |
has |
the example of your Only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:68 |
to your worshippers; whose blessings |
have |
no variation and whose rewards |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:68 |
no variation and whose rewards |
have |
no diminution |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
lord of the evening, who |
has |
by your will your Only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:76 |
crown with those whom you |
have |
made worthy to die for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:82 |
but |
had |
mercy and sent your only |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
Now |
have |
pity on your creatures in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:94 |
joy of your saints, who |
have |
loved your divinity and your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:96 |
But for those who |
have |
hastened to draw near to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:96 |
to this good-will, he |
has |
prepared dwellings in the kingdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99 |
eternal torments; for the earth |
has |
been filled with piety towards |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:102 |
|
Have |
pity, that all comers of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103 |
For by your blood they |
have |
been saved and freed from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
of the bastinado. For they |
had |
broken all his body from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
your opinion and what decision |
have |
you made? To share in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
my life just as you |
have |
labored with me from a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:6 |
to receive death quickly and |
have |
respite from tortures, which you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:9 |
he replied and note: “I |
have |
been given strength [cf. Acts 1.8], because I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
He replied: “Rightly |
have |
you said that these are |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:20 |
answered and note: “You indeed |
have |
labored here at the toil |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:1 |
hung upside down. And he |
had |
a funnel placed in his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:1 |
placed in his bottom and |
had |
water poured from a wine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:8 |
desire, Gregory, now that you |
have |
been given over to such |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:14 |
able to stay alive. You |
have |
counted your pains as nothing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:14 |
long before now you should |
have |
died from such torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:4 |
futile hope in which you |
had |
confidence did not save you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
will renew this same that |
has |
grown old |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
the speech and note: “I |
have |
no interest in that; whether |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:14 |
cruel tortures with which I |
have |
afflicted you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
to which he would not |
have |
agreed - “If he does not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
all this time since he |
has |
been living among us and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:4 |
and every torture that they |
had |
inflicted on him, which he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
of Anak the Parthian who |
had |
killed his father Khosrov, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
the deep pit. The woman |
had |
received a command in a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:15 |
In that pit which they |
had |
thrown him into Gregory was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
As for other men who |
had |
been let down there, all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16 |
been let down there, all |
had |
died due to the horribly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:17 |
Indeed, that place |
had |
been constructed specifically for criminals |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:1 |
lands of his realm. It |
had |
this import |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
know from the orders we |
have |
sent to you, that we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:11 |
the peasants [shinakanq], residents [bnakq], [dzeratunkq (?) and dzerasun (?)], whom we |
have |
provided for, nourished, cared for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
districts of his realm. It |
had |
this content: “Trdatios, king of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
me. For similar causes, I |
have |
tortured him with harsh and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
and severe punishments. Afterwards, I |
had |
him thrown into the incredibly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:22 |
his great merit. You should |
have |
this same level of awe |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:2 |
a convent of virgins who, |
having |
isolated themselves in the mountains |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
they found that the emperor |
had |
become a vessel of evil |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
as in the garden he |
had |
used the snake as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
woman [cf. Gen. 3], so here too he |
had |
used the lawless emperor as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
of chastity into which they |
had |
entered, and lamented amongst themselves |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
and impious emperor’s command to |
have |
their portraits painted. They fervently |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
them from the trial which |
had |
come upon them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
Now |
have |
mercy, Lord, on us who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18 |
mercy, Lord, on us who |
have |
taken refuge in your holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
and filthy men. Because they |
had |
prepared their bodies for prison |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
of the vineyard which structures |
had |
been built on the northeastern |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
shops in the city, but |
had |
no other source of income |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
They |
have |
been condemned by our just |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
fathers and predecessors. Our swords |
have |
been blunted and they have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:7 |
have been blunted and they |
have |
not feared death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:8 |
They |
have |
gone astray after some crucified |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:11 |
Although we |
have |
inflicted on them all kinds |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:11 |
of cruel punishments, their sect |
has |
become inflamed all the more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:11 |
inflamed all the more and |
has |
spread only wider |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:12 |
Although we |
have |
made countless terrible threats against |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:12 |
of their blood their sect |
has |
even more flourished and spread |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
and with their governess they |
have |
fled to the regions of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
for no one like her |
has |
ever been found in Greek |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
the Armenians, those blessed martyrs |
had |
come and hidden themselves at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
glorious light [cf. Matt. 5.15; Mk. 4.21; Lk. 8.16, 11.33]. As they too |
had |
asked in their earlier prayer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10 |
For there |
had |
been no small amount of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12 |
they were kept where they |
had |
been discovered, by a legion |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
the Almighty Lord, Who previously |
had |
saved them from the impious |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
at the lewd viewers who |
had |
gathered to look |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16 |
many of the viewers who |
had |
come out to see her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
king’s presence. For King Trdat |
had |
not yet beheld her. Based |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
her. Based on what they |
had |
told him about her beauty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
Remember, my child, that you |
have |
left and abandoned the honor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
and the royal purple, and |
have |
yearned for the unfading rays |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:21 |
And you, my child, |
have |
despised the transitory purple of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
be received by him who |
has |
led us from our youth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
of her Lord. For she |
had |
put on faith from the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
saved your beloved Noah who |
had |
kept the command of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
shameful outrage and death [cf. Gen. 20]; who |
had |
mercy on your servant Isaac |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
And you note: ’My name |
has |
been called over you’ [Gen. 48.16; cf. Acts 15.17] and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
you. Behold many evil men |
have |
gathered to sully your holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:32 |
care for us, whom you |
have |
called the temple of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
Now when all this |
had |
taken place, the multitude of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
servants from the royal court |
had |
come to convey her to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6 |
For to him we |
have |
dedicated our virginity, to him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6 |
our virginity, to him we |
have |
commended our purity, for him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
am with you [Matt. 28.20], and I |
have |
preserved you in all your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
you safely in purity and |
have |
brought you to this place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
which my Father and I |
have |
prepared for you [cf. Jn. 14.2-3], the place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
unbelievable evils and fears that |
had |
descended upon people. Many died |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
the king of all that |
had |
been said, since secretaries [nshanagirq] happened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:15 |
But when they |
had |
shut her in the chamber |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:19 |
teeth, and rendered him who |
had |
been de-famed glorious in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:20 |
fire the three children who |
had |
been thrown into the furnace |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:20 |
for they glorified you, who |
had |
seen your wonders |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:21 |
for your wonders which you |
had |
shown him; you changed him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:1 |
entered the chamber where she |
had |
been shut up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:3 |
her, lest the treasure she |
had |
preserved so carefully be lost |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
was defeated - he, whose strength |
had |
been regarded as unbelievable. While |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
land of the Greeks, he |
had |
displayed such strength and stamina |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
his own kingdom, when he |
had |
returned to his native patrimony |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
his native patrimony, he also |
had |
shown many deeds of manly |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
Now King Trdat, once he |
had |
been defeated, tired, and weakened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
a collar around her neck, |
had |
the blessed Gayane led to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:13 |
cup of death which we |
have |
to drink together |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:17 |
of the just which he |
has |
also prepared for us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
For his almighty right hand |
has |
preserved us, and will preserve |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:23 |
in your heart. Behold, he |
has |
come to help you, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26 |
Now saint Gayane |
had |
said all this in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:27 |
heard and understood everything which |
had |
been said in the language |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:33 |
Even though Rhipsime’s own clothes |
had |
been torn to shreds by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:36 |
press where their former retreat |
had |
been, and told the glad |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
you for the blessings which |
have |
been granted us by you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
us by you? For you |
have |
kept firm the hope we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
kept firm the hope we |
had |
in you, and you have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
had in you, and you |
have |
saved us from the filthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
the wild beast who would |
have |
ravaged us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38 |
for your salvation. For you |
have |
made us worthy of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:42 |
enter the mansions which you |
have |
prepared for your beloved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:43 |
the number of those who |
have |
loved the day of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
that from my youth I |
have |
had no desire at all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
from my youth I have |
had |
no desire at all for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
for earthly life. Because I |
had |
regard for and faith in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46 |
glad at this struggle, which |
has |
overtaken us, to fight by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46 |
love. Because your victorious power |
has |
won, and given us the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:47 |
these months in which we |
have |
seen torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
saints, men and women, who |
had |
come with them, more than |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:8 |
These said as follows: “We |
have |
loved you, Lord, that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
in the vat-store, which |
had |
been their lodging-place, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
humiliation, of which he should |
have |
been ashamed, he who was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
in the Greek Olympics he |
had |
seemed as strong as a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
many deeds of prowess. He |
had |
waged no few battles beyond |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
about the wonderful Rhipsime who |
had |
no equal among women on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:6 |
many regions to which I |
have |
come in peace, and many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:6 |
peace, and many which I |
have |
plundered in war |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
Yet in none |
have |
I seen the like of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
this beauty, whom these magicians |
have |
destroyed; for their sorcery has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
have destroyed; for their sorcery |
has |
become so strong as even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13 |
that the virtuous Gayane first |
have |
her tongue pulled out and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13 |
put to death, since she |
had |
dared to corrupt with her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13 |
her harmful advice her, who |
had |
the beauty of the gods |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:14 |
And her advice |
had |
displeased the gods, who had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:14 |
had displeased the gods, who |
had |
given that girl such beauty |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
Gayane a wicked death. He |
had |
the prisoners removed in chains |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
accustomed to kill all who |
had |
been condemned to death, a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18 |
impatient to join those who |
have |
loved you; and I am |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
name’s sake die daily; we |
have |
been considered as a lamb |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:23 |
Now those who |
had |
once come with them from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:23 |
land of the Romans and |
had |
arrived together in this land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1 |
decided to go hunting. He |
had |
all his troops gather the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:2 |
However, when the king |
had |
mounted his cart and wanted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
power of the demons who |
had |
taken him over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:6 |
people in the city, similarly, |
had |
gone crazy through demonic possession |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
will cure the injuries which |
have |
come upon you unless you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10 |
her, saying: “Then you, too, |
have |
gone crazy. Some demon has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10 |
have gone crazy. Some demon |
has |
afflicted you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
as you describe since it |
has |
been these fifteen years since |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
into the pit he would |
have |
perished merely from the sight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:16 |
Now as soon as Otay |
had |
reached the city of Artashat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:17 |
He told them: “I |
have |
come to take the prisoner |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:18 |
still alive, for many years |
have |
passed since they lowered him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:19 |
of the vision and what |
had |
happened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:21 |
of yours whom you worship, |
has |
commanded that you be removed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
They saw that his body |
had |
darkened and was black as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
a man like you, and |
have |
a body like yours. But |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:31 |
make inquiries, asking where they |
had |
put the bodies of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35 |
from the places where they |
had |
been killed, for they were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
they saw that their bodies |
had |
been preserved through the power |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
nine days and nine nights |
had |
passed since their bodies had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
had passed since their bodies |
had |
been lying there out in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
outside and near the city - |
had |
approached, no bird had damaged |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
city - had approached, no bird |
had |
damaged them. And their bodies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
king or the other people |
had |
brought. Instead, each saint was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:38 |
to the wine press which |
had |
been their dwelling, and made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
who in his almighty benevolence |
has |
brought material creatures into being |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:15 |
And truly we |
have |
attained gloriously the cross of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
that for fifteen years I |
have |
been in the dark and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
the Lord [cf. Heb. 8.11], that he may |
have |
mercy on you and give |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22 |
of thick and murky darkness |
has |
settled over the eyes of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
wishes, as scripture says: ’I |
have |
permitted them to follow the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:27 |
But now he |
has |
begun to call you to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
commemorate them; we pray to |
have |
their intercession with God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:36 |
for souls and bodies. We |
have |
been made the doctor of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
When blessed Gregory |
had |
said all this, they all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
as with one mouth: “Now |
have |
we any hope of forgiveness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
still opportunity for conversion; or |
has |
he not already cut off |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
all these words that they |
had |
spoken before him, he wept |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10 |
own eyes? How could this |
have |
happened, unless God had given |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10 |
this have happened, unless God |
had |
given the right of victory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
and were sacrificed, therefore you |
have |
been visited and this land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
and this land of Armenia |
has |
been heeded. Behold, by the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:13 |
Did I really |
have |
the power to hide anything |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:13 |
from you, especially if I |
had |
been commanded by God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
firm, for the Lord God |
has |
preserved you and considered you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
worthy of his service; he |
has |
entrusted you with the task |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
mercy and benevolent grace. He |
has |
never been seen by mortal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
straightaway replace the trouble that |
has |
fallen upon you, and that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:2 |
I |
have |
set out in order for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:2 |
to the very end I |
have |
told you everything |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
rest from the torments that |
have |
come upon you as punishment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
who dwells in them will |
have |
pity on you through their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
foolishness, but to you who |
have |
been found is God’s wisdom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
|
Having |
said all this, he dismissed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:7 |
Men, women and children |
had |
gathered from each one’s province |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
healing from the torments which |
had |
fallen on them as punishment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:1 |
them as punishment, because they |
had |
been struck in a just |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
Especially the king, because he |
had |
been changed into the form |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
pig. For his whole body |
had |
become hairy, and on his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
and on his limbs, bristles |
had |
grown like those of great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
of his hands and feet |
had |
hardened like the claws of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
the appearance of his face |
had |
turned into the likeness of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3 |
his way of life he |
had |
fallen from the honor of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:4 |
Gregory, the confessor of Christ, |
had |
come forth from the dungeon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:7 |
And they |
had |
just enough healing to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
for healing - because the king |
had |
lost his natural human form |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
because the benevolent deity will |
have |
mercy upon you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
terrible and bitter judgments that |
have |
been promised and prepared for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:22 |
goats, black in color, who |
having |
passed through the water turned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:29 |
And the man, who |
had |
earlier called my name and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:31 |
said to me: ’This vision |
has |
been revealed to you, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:32 |
For behold the heavens |
have |
been opened [cf. Ez. 1.1]: know that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:32 |
Christ’s love [cf. Ps. 77.23; Tit. 3.4] for his creatures |
have |
been opened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34 |
Behold the gates of heaven |
have |
been opened and the waters |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34 |
opened and the waters above |
have |
been opened, that there be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:35 |
martyrs who were martyred here |
have |
made a road for these |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:35 |
these Northern regions, since they |
have |
gone up and made paths |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:39 |
This fear of the Godhead |
has |
flattened and destroyed and over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:46 |
this reason, because the cloud |
has |
lightness to rise swiftly up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
same side from which they |
had |
passed means that in times |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:74 |
But those who will |
have |
the intentions of wolves or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
be attentive. For a task |
has |
been put upon you; you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
name in the place which |
has |
been shown you, where the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76 |
you, where the fiery column |
had |
its base of gold, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:78 |
When he |
had |
said this there was an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:1 |
of all, the supreme healer |
has |
instructed you in order to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
Therefore, he |
has |
shown you through us the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:5 |
|
Having |
said this, he ordered them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:11 |
Rhipsime the san (“protégé,” “tutee”) |
had |
been martyred with thirty-two |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:12 |
her guardian, and two companions |
had |
been martyred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:13 |
the vineyard where their residence |
had |
been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
of them did as Gregory |
had |
ordered and prepared the coffins |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:2 |
coffins and then, as they |
had |
been commanded, they brought before |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
or approach them, you who |
have |
not yet been healed and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
yours to them until you |
have |
been cleansed by baptism? Still |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
was like a snout; he |
had |
big tusks like a huge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:2 |
head, wearing a hairshirt he |
had |
donned - and presenting quite a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:5 |
off so that he might |
have |
a small share in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:2 |
Xosroviduxt, put the earth which |
had |
been excavated into their garments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
where their blessed martyrs’ blood |
had |
been shed, by the place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7 |
to the chapels, since he |
had |
a giant’s strength, like Hayk |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:8 |
for the thoughtless battle he |
had |
fought with the saint in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:10 |
When the builders |
had |
completed three blessed chapels, they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13 |
of the sole martyr who |
had |
been slain at the wine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
|
Having |
gathered together the remains of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14 |
to their own dwellings, which |
had |
been built as resting-places |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:15 |
in the vision which earlier |
had |
appeared to Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:17 |
Behold, firm pillars |
have |
been set up in your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
went to the place which |
had |
been revealed by the fiery |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
worship of vain idols, which |
had |
been made by hand, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1 |
Now when they |
had |
assembled in the place of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:3 |
thick, bristle-like hair which |
had |
attached to his skin, also |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
For the country, which previously |
had |
been ignorant even of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
all the divine miracles which |
had |
occurred in foreign places, now |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:11 |
thronged to this fountain which |
had |
opened, this source of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
here that demons appeared which |
had |
taken the forms of a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
and fought with those who |
had |
arrived. From the height of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
Mary a daughter of man, |
has |
forced us to flee from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
imprisoned and dead man - he |
has |
forced us to flee |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:9 |
But since his glory |
has |
filled the entire universe, where |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:11 |
For without rest, Jesus |
has |
made us beat the air |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:11 |
us beat the air and |
has |
separated us from the habitations |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:13 |
Meanwhile, the people who |
had |
come there demolished the foundations |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
the residents of Daranaghiq also |
had |
been confirmed in the faith |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:11 |
Those who |
had |
arrived, the converted troops, saint |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:5 |
about all the miracles God |
had |
visited upon him and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:8 |
saying: “Without delay you must |
have |
Gregory ordained to the chief |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:11 |
But then he |
had |
mercy on us at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:12 |
even greater champion, therefore he |
has |
been given us by God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
Through him God |
has |
destroyed and abolished our former |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
worshiping ancestral idols, and he |
has |
taught us all his testimonies |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
to follow his will. He |
has |
even given us a clear |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
Therefore, we |
have |
sent to you the principal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
of all God’s miracles which |
have |
been done amongst us in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
And we |
have |
had sent to you the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
And we have |
had |
sent to you the holy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
of Christ, Gregory. And we |
have |
written this edict to you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
grace of Christ, just as |
has |
been commanded us by God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6 |
them of what wonders God |
had |
wrought, and gave the king’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:8 |
great honor to those who |
had |
arrived, receiving them with great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:9 |
name of martyr which he |
had |
received |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
to be a faithful martyr, |
has |
inherited the name of confessor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
As soon as they |
had |
reached the borders of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:5 |
Once they |
had |
arrived opposite the temples, near |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
When they |
had |
arrived at a distance of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:7 |
to Gregory and note: “It |
has |
pleased the Lord that the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
go inside, since the demons |
had |
concealed the entrances from them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
to tell Gregory everything that |
had |
happened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
seemed as though nothing ever |
had |
been present there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:8 |
note: “See now, your obstacles |
have |
been removed, for they were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11 |
who were with him and |
had |
accompanied him to the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:12 |
of the saints which he |
had |
built, and offered the liturgy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:1 |
King Trdat heard that Gregory |
had |
arrived at the country of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:4 |
mass of common folk, who |
had |
gathered from various places. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
letter of greeting, which they |
had |
brought from Caesarea. It had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8 |
had brought from Caesarea. It |
had |
the following contents |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9 |
of Reply: “To you who |
have |
been beaten and admonished, tormented |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
on you by God, as |
has |
been narrated to us, with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10 |
us, with unbounded joy we |
have |
thanked the immutable glory of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
with burdens and those who |
have |
labored. ’For his yoke is |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:15 |
in your ignorance you despised |
has |
confirmed you in immovable knowledge |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:17 |
eyes and considered as darkness [cf. Matt. 13.15] |
has |
shone forth and opened and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:17 |
and illuminated your vision; he |
has |
stripped off from you the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:18 |
ignorance to destroy, the same |
has |
been given you as teacher |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:18 |
as teacher of wisdom and |
has |
been bestowed upon you as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:21 |
our church of Caesarea, whence |
has |
been prepared for you the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:1 |
and also, because the travelers |
had |
arrived in Armenia illuminated, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:4 |
With his companions that he |
had |
brought thence he imposed on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:4 |
supplications, austerities, world-lamenting cares, |
having |
regard for the words of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6 |
home to the relics he |
had |
of the saints’ bones |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
become like the angels. They |
had |
received the title of God’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8 |
the title of God’s adoption [cf. Rom. 8.15, etc.], |
had |
entered the heritage of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:3 |
the martyrs whose relics he |
had |
brought, declaring as a major |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
could say about them “I |
have |
forgotten the people and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
here that the divine commands |
had |
begun, where he had first |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
commands had begun, where he |
had |
first seen the vision and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
the blessed martyrs of God |
had |
been buried, and where he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
been buried, and where he |
had |
erected in their martyria altars |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
saints. In Vagharshapat, also, Gregory |
had |
built a house of God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
earlier vision, and where he |
had |
built a church to Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
in the places where he |
had |
destroyed the temples earlier, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
and small, that all might |
have |
this firm pact with him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:7 |
and trampling him down. He |
had |
made a rule for himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
young man in the military - |
had |
been married and had sired |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
military - had been married and |
had |
sired two sons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9 |
named Aristakes who, from childhood |
had |
been brought up in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
Aristakes |
had |
entered the religion of hermits |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
in the mountains and who |
had |
undertaken many different types of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
saint Gregory that - because he |
had |
not agreed to stay and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
his son, Aristakes, whom Trdat |
had |
brought along |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
around to the places he |
had |
put in order and the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:8 |
and the districts where he |
had |
taught in the land of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:11 |
acquainted with Greek secular literature, |
having |
previously studied it, being especially |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
was heard by Constantine, who |
had |
been established by God as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:10 |
When the guests |
had |
been some time in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14 |
the emperor Gregory, whom he |
had |
brought with him, saying: “This |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:17 |
and in what way they |
had |
been martyred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
their honorable life. For he |
had |
previously known, while they were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18 |
land, how pleasing their life |
had |
been and how they were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24 |
brought there the gifts which |
had |
been given to them as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:25 |
And the churches they |
had |
built were made even more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4 |
blessed katoghikos the traditions he |
had |
brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
For in particular they |
had |
the commandments of the divinely |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:13 |
Apostles, following the commands he |
had |
received year by year until |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
Now as we |
have |
received the command of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
in the proper fashion, we |
have |
not set all this in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
famous and knowledgeable men, we |
have |
set down the main points |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
by the saints, but we |
have |
taken refuge in the easy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
Hence in similar fashion we |
have |
made our narrative, not for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
his glorious and vivifying cross |
have |
become famous and honored, but |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
faith. We believe as we |
have |
been baptized, and we glorify |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
and we glorify as we |
have |
seen the light of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
Others |
have |
written about all of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1 |
the latter’s death. Other writers |
have |
already described past events regarding |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:2 |
ordering of events, we too |
have |
briefly recorded some of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:4 |
and led the Armenians as |
had |
his father and his brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
altars (idols) of the temples |
had |
been destroyed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:6 |
|
Having |
gone to Taron, Vrtanes performed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
the same places which previously |
had |
been the sites of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7 |
images of idols but subsequently |
had |
been sanctified in the name |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8 |
memory of the saints who |
had |
been there, on the seventh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:11 |
Those people who |
had |
retained the old pagan worship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:11 |
in secret until that time, |
had |
assembled together some [2000] of them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:12 |
The king’s wife |
had |
encouraged them somewhat in this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:12 |
this since the blessed Vrtanes |
had |
reprimanded her for prostitute’s behavior |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25 |
|
Having |
taught them the faith of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6 |
They ridiculed the man who |
had |
been sent to them, dispatched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
chief-priest Gregory. Aristakes, who |
had |
been a pure celibate from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:2 |
Vrtanes |
had |
been married, but was childless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
It was the king who |
had |
forced him as a lad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
since in the future he |
had |
to provide principal shepherds who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
wife bore twins as he |
had |
forseen in the vision; they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
evil thing, but rather, he |
had |
doubts because of the vision |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
because of the vision he |
had |
seen, wondering why such despicable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:14 |
For he |
had |
not wanted ordinary earthly children |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:17 |
a lad might be, but |
having |
received his patrimonial intellect and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:22 |
fear not. For the Lord |
has |
heard your prayers. Behold, other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:3 |
When Grigoris |
had |
reformed and rennovated all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
He |
has |
come with such words to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
the king of Armenia who |
has |
sent him to us in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14 |
Those who |
had |
accompanied Grigoris from the district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:15 |
him by the church which |
had |
been built by Grigoris’ grandfather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:11 |
In that period, he |
had |
gone on a long journey |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
the enemy saw that Vach’e |
had |
attacked them, they fled from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19 |
the corpses of those who |
had |
been slain. The country stank |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
When the country of Armenia |
had |
been calmed for a while |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
to the brave men who |
had |
labored for him and had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
had labored for him and |
had |
been willing to exchange their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:12 |
ambush his own troops, to |
have |
his own men put to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:14 |
of the unbelievable destruction which |
had |
occurred, and the crime of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:18 |
by the seashore, and they |
had |
come with countless elephants and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
ten-thousanders and thousanders would |
have |
to stay near the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:26 |
But he |
had |
confidence in the aged Vach’e |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:2 |
royal tun which he himself |
had |
supported |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2 |
for after the flood it |
had |
rested on this mountain. Everything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4 |
from the spot where he |
had |
placed his head a fountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
The angel note: “The lord |
has |
accepted your entreaties and fulfilled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:9 |
the board which appeared to |
have |
been split from a large |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
want to say that he |
had |
a less significant thing than |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:18 |
and as a man who |
had |
spoken with God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:21 |
For he |
had |
heard that Manachirh was a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:21 |
the bitterness of his soul, |
had |
killed countless people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:22 |
Yakob |
had |
come to teach and advise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
behavior, to spite Yakob, he |
had [800] |
men whom he had in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
he had [800] men whom he |
had |
in bondage for no offense |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
the sea from a promontory. |
Having |
destroyed so many souls without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
you see how much I |
have |
exalted you for your good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:29 |
the base of the mountain, |
having |
gone without any food for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
Sea of Erheshtunik’, this fountain |
has |
been called Yakob’s fountain to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
be absent there, since they |
had |
not listened to the Lord’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:35 |
accordance with the word which |
had |
been spoken there was no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
and Armenians, for the Iranians |
had |
massed and arrived to take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
for many times the Lord |
had |
saved the Armenians through him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
in Christ. For those who |
have |
died died for our land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:13 |
glad that through them God |
has |
found us agreeable and hereafter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
canon that the people who |
had |
been slain for the salvation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:16 |
General Vache |
had |
a son who was a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
who was robust, since they |
had |
died in the great war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:5 |
of Cappadocia, Caesarea, and to |
have |
the lad Yusik attain the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:6 |
city of the Caesareans and |
had |
Yusik, son of Vrtanes, ordained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
to the point that he |
had |
no equal throughout the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:21 |
From his youth onward, he |
had |
his patrimonial wisdom, the dignity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:22 |
He |
had |
such piety toward the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:27 |
saying: “You are unworthy. Why |
have |
you come? Do not come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3 |
reached the abyss of destruction, |
having |
cut their own road, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
rain, none of them would |
have |
been able to understand or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
any bit of what they |
had |
heard |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:13 |
Then one could |
have |
seen a man, thirsting for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:19 |
severe sons and their fathers |
have |
grieved me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
learning of divine Scripture, and |
had |
no training in virtue. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
Daniel |
had |
received ordination from the hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:15 |
an instant, as if he |
had |
flown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:22 |
the past the great Gregory |
had |
baptized a multitude of troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
here that the blessed Daniel |
had |
his cell, dug into the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:29 |
started to speak, saying: “Why |
have |
you forgotten your creator, God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:29 |
your fathers and you? You |
have |
returned to the customs of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:30 |
Forsaken, you |
have |
fallen and strayed from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:30 |
the path of righteousness; you |
have |
abandoned your benefactor, God, Who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:30 |
you. In your error you |
have |
alienated Him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:40 |
Although you should |
have |
recalled the kindnesses of your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
You should |
have |
remembered the labor and effort |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
of your souls. You should |
have |
had love for those people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:41 |
your souls. You should have |
had |
love for those people who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
You should |
have |
cared for their sons and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42 |
to the Lord. You should |
have |
cared for those who even |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
an azg which the Lord |
has |
abandoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
entreating prayers for people who |
have |
turned their backs, not their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
I intercede for people who |
have |
rebelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
of reconciliation for those who |
have |
fled and do not want |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
for whom the Lord himself |
has |
prepared all of these evils |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:57 |
When he |
had |
heard all of it, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
among them was Shaghita, who |
had |
been designated by Daniel as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:63 |
burying Daniel was Epipan who |
had |
been designated vardapet of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
the place where Daniel’s cell |
had |
been, in the Taron country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64 |
near the fountain where Gregory |
had |
baptized the ashxarhazor multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
the Baptist, a man who |
had |
earlier constructed the house of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
Taron, a place where Parhen |
had |
lived during his lifetime |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
or agitation with anyone. They |
had |
dwelled in great peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:5 |
destruction of many naxarars who |
had |
worked no crime, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6 |
his slander he managed to |
have |
two senior tohms - the Rheshtunik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7 |
children, caught in the scandal, |
had |
found refuge by fleeing to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
Although the Mamikoneans |
had |
been raising Arshak, the king’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
church which their grandfather, Gregory, |
had |
built |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8 |
of approaching the door which |
had |
remained open when they fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11 |
and remove their bones which |
had |
become withered and dry. They |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
his natural wife. However, he |
had |
relations with a concubine from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:4 |
He |
had |
gone as an ambassador to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:4 |
whom the king of Iran |
had |
left in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7 |
to Varaz with whom he |
had |
become friendly. Taking a letter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17 |
two great, leading priests he |
had |
slain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
Those words which the king |
had |
spoken about the hunt immediately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:26 |
kept concealed the enmity he |
had |
within him, artificially veiling it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
the generals were not present, |
having |
become alienated. Similarly, the grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
observed that the Iranian general |
had |
arrived with a dense brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
with a dense brigade - he |
had |
some [3000] arms-bearing men with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:30 |
For he saw that Varaz |
had |
come in peace, bearing great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:31 |
After a few days |
had |
passed the Iranians invited the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:32 |
quite drunk, a force which |
had |
been lying in wait suddenly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
evils and sins I wrought |
has |
been demanded from me. For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3 |
of Byzantium, presented the hrovartak, |
had |
the gifts brought forth, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:5 |
an oath and confirmed which |
had |
existed between the emperor Constantine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
Now while the emissaries who |
had |
gone to the imperial palace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6 |
from the country of Armenia |
had |
not yet returned to their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:10 |
namely Arshawir and Andovk, who |
had |
previously gone to him as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:20 |
and reveal how this war |
had |
started |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
was plainly revealed that it |
had |
arisen over an insignificant matter |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
that the frenzied Shapuh Varaz |
had |
stirred up the disturbance over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:24 |
He himself regretted what |
had |
happened and sent honorable princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
you took thence. When you |
have |
done that, I will return |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
I will return what I |
have |
taken. But first you return |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
When he |
had |
sent them to Armenia, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
then dispatched those emissaries who |
had |
come to him from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
tell the emperor that he |
had |
implemented his commands, and so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
emperor would return what he |
had |
captured from the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
this, that the Iranian king |
had |
done all he had commanded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
king had done all he |
had |
commanded, returning the Armenian captives |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:33 |
and with them, all that |
had |
been captured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:34 |
who was a Greek chronicler, |
has |
ended |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:3 |
Arshak, king of Greater Armenia, |
having |
become king in the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
Mamikonean braves, especially since they |
had |
been his dayeaks and nourishers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:2 |
period of Tiran’s madness, they |
had |
split and broken with communication |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4 |
grandee nahapets were returned as |
had |
been the case under former |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6 |
renewed and clarified, as it |
had |
been previously: each of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1 |
in one united assembly. They |
had |
assembled to ponder and take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:6 |
leading a lay life, he |
had |
married. From childhood he had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:6 |
had married. From childhood he |
had |
been nourished and educated in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:9 |
He |
had |
the fear of God in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:10 |
Similarly, in military matters he |
had |
a perfectly virtuous behavior. From |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:17 |
sins which he in fact |
had |
not committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20 |
But since Nerses |
had |
no other way of answering |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
his attractive, curly locks which |
had |
no equal be sheared, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:25 |
aged bishop, named Pawstos, and |
had |
him ordain Nerses into the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:26 |
wept at how his beauty |
had |
been altered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27 |
to God the benevolent, he |
had |
been called to be the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28 |
It was the Lord Who |
had |
awakened the thought in all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:30 |
With the expectation he |
had, |
he had been crucified with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:30 |
the expectation he had, he |
had |
been crucified with Christ, buried |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:30 |
the love of faith he |
had |
died for sins, and awaited |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
God. For regarding him, it |
had |
been said to his ancestors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:12 |
They all cried out: “You |
have |
pleased God, and the Spirit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
Armenia; where his fathers before |
had |
sown the preaching of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
freedom from revenge, He exhorted |
having |
care for providing for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
Ashtishat, where the first church |
had |
been built, for that was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:43 |
the obscenity of bestiality, not |
having |
faith in the second coming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
authority over his fellow, to |
have |
mercy toward their servants, their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
the poor that although he |
had |
built all the poor-houses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
so that they would not |
have |
to labor beyond arising from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:56 |
to life this woman who |
had |
departed this life and died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
But they commanded me to |
have |
concern for the poor, just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
the poor, just as I |
have |
been laboring to do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
regarding the wealthy man [mecatun], who |
had |
fulfilled all the commandments, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:69 |
of his life. And he |
had |
no equal ever in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:5 |
it happened that the emperor |
had |
an only child who had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:5 |
had an only child who |
had |
become severely ill, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
sins of heretical unbelief and |
have |
mercy, for from time immemorial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
for from time immemorial there |
have |
been and there are diseases |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
his parent and by nature |
had |
the very form of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:15 |
and visible abilities, and thus, |
having |
established everything in the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:16 |
However, Satan’s envy, deceptive intrigue |
has |
spoiled man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:17 |
his parent father with beings |
having |
his anthropomorphic image, so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:19 |
What was Old |
has |
passed, and now everything has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:19 |
has passed, and now everything |
has |
been renewed, for (Christ) has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:19 |
has been renewed, for (Christ) |
has |
taken human form and renewed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
from the Virgin that we |
had, |
God was born as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:34 |
bound, tied to themselves, some |
have |
lost their way, mocking, deceitfully |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
Those who |
have |
the eyes of thought and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
the truth,” or “he who |
has |
seen me and My Father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
blessed are those those who |
have |
not seen me, but believe |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
he will order those who |
have |
many merits and have a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
who have many merits and |
have |
a desire to show their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:48 |
Those who |
have |
not yet accepted the faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
is so. If his master |
had |
brought me to disrespect and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
reproach through him, it would |
have |
been impossible to accuse him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
person who said that I |
have |
killed my son myself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:77 |
And his king |
has |
sent him to us for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
greater events, movements and dangers |
have |
taken place all over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86 |
the flocks scattered because they |
had |
no leader, and there were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
were persecuted, perhaps they will |
have |
a return from here |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88 |
As for those princes who |
had |
accompanied the blessed Nerses from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89 |
blessed Nerses saying that he |
had |
killed his son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90 |
the king of Armenia who |
had |
been kept at the imperial |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
us, so that we could, |
having |
repented, wash ourselves and be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
And so, the one who |
has |
shown us so many benefits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
so many benefits, while we |
have |
not even thanked him with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
starve to death when we |
have |
been persecuted in the least |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
natural death from which man |
has |
no salvation, and the reason |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:18 |
|
Having |
said this and many more |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22 |
When they |
had |
eaten and were full, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
since the news |
had |
already spread throughout the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
at him as if he |
had |
descended from the very sky |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:8 |
Because, they said, he |
has |
a powerful word, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:8 |
a powerful word, and he |
has |
a great gift for suppressing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
The people who |
had |
been sent for him had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
had been sent for him |
had |
just left and were still |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:12 |
abounding in fruit; three pigs, |
having |
climbed into the garden, dirty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:21 |
and asked and note: “You |
have |
put forward two rivals against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:5 |
my state, he should not |
have |
gold and silver, but should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6 |
Christians bearing the name would |
have |
a single grain of gold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6 |
silver left, and if anyone |
had |
it, then he would be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:7 |
name of Christ what he |
had, |
willingly accepting this punishment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8 |
people to bring what they |
have |
with a joyful heart |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:11 |
much gold and silver each |
had; |
they brought, filled the church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:4 |
On the way back, |
having |
already passed two parking lots |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:6 |
The sophist, |
having |
supped, made his bed, locked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:6 |
lie down. And before he |
had |
even fallen asleep, he saw |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:6 |
eyes that the chapel doors |
had |
opened and a great multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11 |
of the Lord’s mshaks (workers) |
have |
been detained, many fields have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11 |
have been detained, many fields |
have |
remained uncultivated, many gardens have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11 |
have remained uncultivated, many gardens |
have |
turned into a wasteland; we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
Theodore, and they were sent, |
having |
appointed a time for them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20 |
again that the chapel doors |
had |
opened, and the same martyrs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20 |
opened, and the same martyrs |
had |
gathered and filled the chapel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:21 |
and greeted each other and, |
having |
arranged the chairs in order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:22 |
the work to which they |
had |
been sent, and entered the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24 |
by this very hour we |
have |
returned to you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:31 |
was confirmed that the emperor |
had |
died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0 |
the Byzantine emperor Vaghes. They |
had |
been sent previously along with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1 |
following are the princes who |
had |
gone to Vaghes, the emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:6 |
The emissaries who |
had |
left the emperor came to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
For the emperor |
had |
written to Arshak, the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
blessed Nerses, saying that he |
had |
killed his only son, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
his only son, and therefore |
had |
been arrested. “And so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
you, the bearers. We too |
have |
many rocks with which to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:0 |
Xad, whom the patriarch Nerses |
had |
left in his place; what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:1 |
the village of Marag. He |
had |
been raised by the archbishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:4 |
their shepherd and leader, who |
had |
left them: in the different |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
as in his childhood he |
had |
acted in accordance with divine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
districts of his authority and |
had |
it preached in every public |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
If they |
had |
shed blood, had committed a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
If they had shed blood, |
had |
committed a crime, had abducted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
blood, had committed a crime, |
had |
abducted a woman, or were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
a woman, or were guilty, |
had |
taken another’s wealth, or were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:12 |
When the royal command |
had |
gone forth, there assembled at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:13 |
They |
had |
worked many different crimes, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
sighing and lamenting, saying: “Rights |
have |
died, and as a result |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
cannot be found. If they |
had |
existed and were lost, we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:21 |
am a locum tenens, and |
have |
no authority to do anything |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:24 |
poor as the blessed Nerses |
had |
told him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:30 |
them, thanking the Lord Who |
had |
been so watchful as to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:32 |
gave them the oxen they |
had |
stolen, and released them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:33 |
many signs and miracles. Xad |
had |
two daughters |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:1 |
all the shepherding bishops who |
had |
been exiled returned and dwelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
the desert island where he |
had |
been detained. The entire land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
detained. The entire land which |
had |
been requesting his return was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
felt as though they themselves |
had |
been returned from captivity with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
spiritual treasure and patriarch who |
had |
been established for them, would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
Xad, and observed that he |
had |
stood for truth and propriety |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
found his spiritual son Xad |
had |
acted as he had wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
Xad had acted as he |
had |
wanted, in accordance with his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
of wickedness that the king |
had |
travelled, he was saddened and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
city of Arshakawan, since it |
had |
been built with impiety, wickedness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
spoke with him, saying: “Why |
have |
you forgotten the Lord and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
poor but in His humanity |
has |
nourished them? God is the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
But you still |
have |
not remembered Him Who did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
throne and crown. But you |
have |
begun to be impious before |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:17 |
For I |
have |
seen in a vision that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
for the sins which you |
have |
committed, we will command all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
the unbelievable sins which you |
have |
committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:20 |
you are so desirous of |
having |
that place Arshakawan, I myself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:24 |
days after the venerable Nerses |
had |
spoken these words the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
to harvest all those who |
have |
reposed in the grave and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:33 |
you, even before the harvest |
has |
begun, weeded the tares from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:2 |
evils toward everyone than anyone |
had |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
sephakan, as was natural; they |
had |
been stipulated as their’s privately |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
principality, the blessed katoghikos Nerses |
had |
also gone to that foremost |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
that foremost place where Gregory |
had |
built the first church and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:8 |
be prepared for those who |
had |
arrived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
greedily desires and covets what |
has |
been dedicated to Him, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
will not achieve what he |
has |
threatened; rather, his many sins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17 |
ancient times Sanatruk the king |
had |
built the city named Mcurn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:23 |
of the man of God |
had |
been fulfilled immediately. For no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:6 |
After Tirit |
had |
attained his wish and had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:6 |
had attained his wish and |
had |
seen Paranjem, he sought means |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:10 |
with such words until they |
had |
confirmed their statements in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:11 |
The king thus |
had |
a grudge against the lad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
words of the slanderers, he |
had |
found no evil in you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
no evil in you. He |
has |
become convinced that it was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:19 |
great John the Baptist which |
had |
been designated by Gregory and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20 |
commemoration came lay people who |
had |
assembled, many bishops from different |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20 |
to go and do what |
had |
to be done there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:26 |
Now his wife |
had |
come in her husband’s battalion |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
When she saw that they |
had |
seized and bound him, she |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
chief priest, knowing that he |
had |
come to intercede for Gnel’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
so that he would not |
have |
to hear Nerses’ words |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36 |
But the king, |
having |
become fossilized, did not listen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
and began to relate: “I |
have |
fulfilled all the royal commands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
dispenser of medicine, so you |
have |
shut your ears and blocked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:38 |
behavior of a beast, you |
have |
begun to devour human flesh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44 |
the great chief-priest Nerses |
had |
said all this to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45 |
They |
had |
taken the lad Gnel close |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:47 |
the nephew whom he himself |
had |
killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
Now Tirit who |
had |
plotted that vengeful treachery against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
vengeful treachery against his harazat |
had |
done this because of Gnel’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:52 |
Now when the mourning |
had |
become more intense, Tirit was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
me. For the one who |
had |
an eye on me had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
had an eye on me |
had |
my husband killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
When this important circumstance |
had |
been openly revealed to everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:59 |
heard this, he realized what |
had |
happened, investigated, and was stunned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
and greatly regretting what he |
had |
done, saying: “Because Tirit was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
blood through his abomination. He |
had |
his brother destroyed, and made |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61 |
When the king |
had |
definitely confirmed and authenticated the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
But after the slain man |
had |
been buried in the place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62 |
a goodly number of days |
had |
passed since the deed was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
for sure that what I |
have |
heard is accurate. Gnel’s death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:72 |
his first wife. Paranjem therefore |
had |
a grudge against Olympias and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:6 |
drew the sword which he |
had |
at his waist and beheaded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:13 |
preserve the intimate affection he |
had |
for him or remain true |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
Shapuh, the king of Iran, |
had |
Arshak, king of Armenia, swear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:22 |
Gospel on which king Arshak |
had |
vowed should be bound with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
message: “The crime in what |
has |
occurred will be overlooked, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:4 |
Otherwise know that you |
have |
violated your faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:5 |
with affection and believed what |
had |
been said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:7 |
When the nahapet Vardan |
had |
come to Arshak, his younger |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:10 |
it was this Vardan who |
had |
treacherously, fraudulently, and with a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:11 |
Because the woman |
had |
kept her grudge against Vardan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
force of Vardan’s brother, he |
had |
come in peace. So Vasak’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
of the tent, since Vardan |
had |
pitched his tent in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:16 |
He did not even |
have |
time to arise, since they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:17 |
and the day of delivery |
had |
arrived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1 |
when the blessed archbishop Nerses |
had |
quit the royal banak, there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:1 |
Previously when king Arshak |
had |
fled from king Shapuh and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:12 |
saw that the Byzantine troops |
had |
already arrived and encamped in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:13 |
while the Iranian troops |
had |
not yet come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
them accomplish that which they |
had |
come to do, and let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:25 |
Arshak, king of Armenia, for |
having |
accomplished such a deed, displaying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
the entire Aryan forces would |
have |
been able to do this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
time Andovk’s daughter, Paranjem who |
had |
been Gnel’s wife, was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:39 |
destroy the great affection which |
had |
blossomed between the two kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:41 |
the gold with which they |
had |
been bribed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:43 |
truly the king of Iran |
has |
planned to seize and kill |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:44 |
Andovk continued: “When you |
have |
said this, get Arshak to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45 |
words which the malefactor Andovk |
had |
put in his mouth, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:47 |
he told them what he |
had |
just heard from that Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:50 |
then gave the Iranian who |
had |
told him many gifts of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
to go and see what |
had |
occurred in the banak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
king of Armenia, that he |
had |
so delayed in coming to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
without people, for the Armenians |
had |
left their pavilions, tents, canopies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
and even their treasures. They |
had |
taken only their weapons, borne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:56 |
Those who |
had |
gone to the banak returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1 |
after king Arshak of Armenia |
had |
fled from king Shapuh of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:8 |
For the emperor of Byzantium |
had |
become distressed, and in his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:5 |
greatly hurried, the Iranian troops |
had |
already invaded the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8 |
of the Iranian fronts which |
had |
come as far as the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:17 |
found king Shapuh himself who |
had |
come and encamped in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
other. Aside from Bagos, who |
had |
died in one of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
single one of the Armenians |
had |
been killed. Great assistance in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:19 |
Great assistance in the victory |
had |
come from God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
his own life, for he |
had |
been a believer in God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:8 |
up the troops. He then |
had [10000] |
select, brave cavalrymen which he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
the general of Armenia, Vasak, |
had |
massed troops and was coming |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:12 |
countless, immeasurable host, all who |
had |
been taken in captivity, Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:0 |
general of Armenia, freed what |
had |
been captured and defeated the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
Arsacid kings, and many treasures |
had |
been stored and kept there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:12 |
up, destroyed the walls, and |
had |
countless treasures lowered down from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:18 |
bones of the dead kings |
had |
been seized from their own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:20 |
found the Iranian troops which |
had |
encamped en masse in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
bones”. Vasak retrieved all that |
had |
been captured from the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:28 |
time too the malefactor Meruzhan |
had |
survived, fleeing along with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:1 |
of Iran before whom he |
had |
boasted, with [900000] troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:2 |
reached the land of Armenia, |
having |
as a guide the notorious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:1 |
immeasurable host and countless troops, |
having |
Meruzhan as a guide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:4 |
Only Meruzhan, who |
had |
come with them, fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:3 |
banak. But only Meruzhan, who |
had |
come as their guide, survived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:0 |
was named Pap; how he |
had |
been filled with demons since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:1 |
Arshak’s son, Pap, |
had |
been born of Paranjem from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:1 |
of Paranjem from Siwnik who |
had |
previously been Gnel’s wife. King |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:5 |
for abomination, a practise he |
has |
fallen into, you call me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:6 |
When the lad Pap |
had |
gotten into bed and requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
own eyes that white snakes |
had |
wrapped around the feet of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
with whom he used to |
have |
relations |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
recalled that at birth she |
had |
dedicated her son to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:2 |
|
Having |
made an entrenchment in a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
apostasized the Christianity which he |
had |
held during his life, agreeing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
the Christianity into which he |
had |
been born |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:14 |
him barj and patiw which |
had |
been theirs ancestrally, and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
years that our king Arshak |
has |
given us not one year’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
year’s rest from warfare. We |
have |
wiped the sweat from our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
comrades who are serving him, |
have |
done. We shall do this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:9 |
guilty before God and will |
have |
to pay interest for his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:9 |
unlimited love of humanity, He |
has |
spared him, and because of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
is your king. You yourselves |
have |
said in my presence how |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
presence how many years it |
has |
been that you have been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
it has been that you |
have |
been fighting for yourselves, your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
of the faith which you |
have |
through the name of Jesus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
you said that the Lord |
has |
always granted you the victory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:4 |
of the Iranian kingdom, Shapuh |
had |
brought to him salt, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:9 |
and Arshak recognized that he |
had |
been acting guilty toward him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1 |
them, saying: “Many times, I |
have |
wanted to love king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1 |
Arshak of Armenia, but he |
has |
always dishonored me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:4 |
Ctesiphon and thought that they |
had |
duplicitiously made him swear and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
years, king Arshak of Armenia |
has |
been waging war with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
with the Aryans, and we |
have |
not triumphed for one year |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:10 |
triumphed for one year. He |
has |
arisen and come here on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
that king Arshak of Armenia |
has |
come to you, how does |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:20 |
days they brought what they |
had |
been sent for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
Arshak, king of Armenia, why |
have |
you been my foe? For |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
you became my foe. It |
has |
been thirty years that you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
been thirty years that you |
have |
been warring with me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:27 |
floor where the Armenian soil |
had |
been spread |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
me, evil-doing servant who |
has |
become master of your former |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29 |
For now, you the servants |
have |
taken the station of us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:30 |
Then Arsak lamented what he |
had |
said, bowed, grabbed Shapuh’s feet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:30 |
expiation apologized for what he |
had |
said |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:35 |
After everyone |
had |
been seated according to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
was upon us, and God |
had |
not forsaken us. While we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
counsel, be aware, we could |
have |
taught you a lesson. But |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
of the king of Iran |
had |
come and filled up the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8 |
the land of Armenia, but |
had |
gone to see the emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
land, besides. He note: “What |
has |
already befallen you was just |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:28 |
took [9000] households of Jews who |
had |
been brought into captivity from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30 |
When they |
had |
assembled all the captives taken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47 |
ruled to assemble and to |
have |
the tikin of Armenia in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1 |
when all the Armenian captives |
had |
been taken to the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
And you |
have |
honored me, an unworthy one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
to become your servant, you |
have |
given me, a sufferer, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:16 |
When he |
had |
said all this, the crowded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:16 |
this, the crowded crowd that |
had |
gathered note: Amen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
executioners were angry that they |
had |
allowed him to talk for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
troops under his authority. He |
had |
as guides Vahan, from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4 |
women whom the Armenian naxarars |
had |
left when they fled, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
the city of Zarehawan which |
had |
been ruined previously by the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:8 |
For he |
had |
pitched a tent near the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
fortress-keepers with whom they |
had |
been left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1 |
two abominable and impious men, |
had |
rebelled from the oath of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
women whom the fugitive naxarars |
had |
left and abandoned should be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:6 |
Now Vahan |
had |
a half-sister of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
When Shapuh, king of Iran, |
had |
come to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:10 |
She |
had |
a white body and a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14 |
their own sephakan property and |
had |
their children and relatives’ study |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
all the calamitous events which |
had |
befallen the Armenians, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:12 |
troops of the brigade. He |
had [10000] |
men available |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:19 |
secure fortresses which the Iranians |
had |
seized, including the Daroynk fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
The fortress-keepers |
had |
remained loyal. For from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
country of Armenia; the treasure |
had |
been preserved and went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
the king of Iran. Mushegh |
had |
them arrested and had them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:24 |
Mushegh had them arrested and |
had |
them flayed, stuffed with hay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27 |
most goodly religion, as it |
had |
been in the days of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6 |
and stuffed with hay. He |
had |
this brought to Pap, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8 |
Shapuh of Iran. Rather he |
had |
palanquins prepared for all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:10 |
bravery and freedom that he |
had |
not perpetrated any insults on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:11 |
At that time Mushegh |
had |
a white horse. So, when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:12 |
He |
had |
a picture of Mushegh on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
for those Armenian troops who |
had |
remained with king Pap, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
enormous amount of loot they |
had |
taken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
about the way Hayr mardpet |
had |
insulted king Pap’s mother tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
in the fortress. For Hayr |
had |
entered the fortress secretly and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
As soon as Mushegh |
had |
this order in hand he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:6 |
they noticed that his brain |
had |
oozed out of his nose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:7 |
certain man named Dgghak, who, |
had |
been involved in the work |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:9 |
replied to Urhnayr, saying: “You |
have |
promised a lot, but there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
Aghuania, Urhnayr, with great boasting |
has |
requested fighting you as a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
were coming against the Armenians, |
having |
Urhnayr, king of Aghuania, along |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
remember later on. When you |
have |
arrested the Byzantine troops, allow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
and camp soldiers? And I |
have |
also heard that Mushegh speaks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
His holy Church, which He |
had |
received through His venerable blood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33 |
into battle. Now, lo, he |
had |
joined the Iranian troops and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
all judgments? And now he |
has |
also put east and west |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
it is not people who |
have |
come out against each other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
but the judge of judges |
has |
risen up to judge the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
anything, but must say: you |
have |
done justly with us in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:43 |
You |
have |
brought true judgments upon us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:43 |
us in all that You |
have |
brought upon us, for in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:43 |
truth and in judgment you |
have |
brought all these things upon |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:44 |
For we |
have |
sinned and acted lawlessly, having |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:44 |
have sinned and acted lawlessly, |
having |
departed from you, and have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:44 |
having departed from you, and |
have |
sinned in everything, we have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:44 |
have sinned in everything, we |
have |
not listened to your commandments |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
We |
have |
not kept them and have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
have not kept them and |
have |
not done as you commanded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
you. And all that you |
have |
brought upon us, and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
us, and all that you |
have |
done to us, you have |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
have done to us, you |
have |
done according to the true |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55 |
During the battle, God’s aid |
had |
come to the Byzantines, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
you are a king and |
have |
a crown. I will not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
always releasing your enemies. He |
has |
laid hands on many of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
adversary of yours whom he |
had |
seized, and allowed him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
do you kill yours. I |
have |
never, do not, and will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
fall into my clutches as |
has |
happened many times, I will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
died for my father. He |
has |
loyally labored to the point |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
point of death. Often God |
has |
given us victory through the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
to Mushegh via messenger: “I |
have |
great thanks for you for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
As soon as they |
had |
rested a little, they would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
When king Shapuh |
had |
returned to his land, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
the fighting brigade which he |
had |
encountered, and he note: “I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
From my childhood onward, I |
have |
always been fighting. In the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
since I became king, I |
have |
not spent a single year |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:21 |
emerge to fight, until they |
had |
wiped out the Aryan troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:23 |
despite the many years which |
have |
passed since their lord Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
So much time |
has |
passed since they lost their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
Shapuh of Iran. Now I |
have |
found a way to put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
was. That street was long |
having |
many sky-lights. They led |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:16 |
the folds of his garments |
had |
buried them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6 |
He |
had, |
during the years of Tiran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
whose occupant was called [hayr] (father) |
had |
been entrusted to eunuchs from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
the prince of Angegh tun |
had |
been taken captive to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
that king Arshak of Armenia |
had |
been seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
was named Anyush, no one |
has |
dared to remind the kings |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
kings about people whom they |
have |
put there. No one has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
have put there. No one |
has |
recalled a prisoner there, to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
now my bound adversary. You |
have |
taken your life into your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
mentioning Anyush. Such a thing |
has |
not happened from the beginning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14 |
me were great, what you |
have |
requested will be given to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14 |
you. Go, but you should |
have |
asked for something to benefit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16 |
for the bound Arshak who |
had |
formerly been the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
But when Arshak |
had |
drunk the wine and become |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
is Arshak. Look what I |
have |
fallen to, and what has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
have fallen to, and what |
has |
happened to me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:0 |
began fighting against those who |
had |
rebelled against the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
to strike at those who |
had |
rebelled from the Arsacid kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 9:1 |
the rebellious Noshirakan land, which |
had |
rebelled from the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 10:1 |
Korduk, Kordik and Tmorik, which |
had |
rebelled from the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 11:1 |
the Mark areas, since they |
had |
rebelled from the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:2 |
districts from them, which they |
had |
taken from the Armenians: Uti |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 13:3 |
Aghuania and themselves, as it |
had |
been previously. He killed many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 14:1 |
city of Paytakaran, since they |
had |
revolted and betrayed the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
bdeashx of Gugark who previously |
had |
served the king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
the king of Armenia but |
had |
rebelled. He destroyed the males |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:3 |
naxarars in those parts who |
had |
rebelled from the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:1 |
great blows, for they too |
had |
rebelled from the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:1 |
invaded Greater Copk, since they |
had |
rebelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:1 |
surrounding it. For they too |
had |
rebelled from the Arsacid kingdom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5 |
Many dews |
had |
put their nest in him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:3 |
he falsely pretended that he |
had |
come to the correct way |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
Now when Pap |
had |
seated Nerses in the foremost |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
for that meal. But he |
had |
mixed poison into the drinking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
cup, he immediately sensed what |
had |
happened, and began to say |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
achieving the death which I |
had |
wanted from my childhood, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9 |
them this deed which they |
have |
done to me; accept the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
for that is what I |
had |
been longing for. In goodness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:19 |
and even those whom he |
had |
never known |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:21 |
|
Having |
said this, his soul was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22 |
of Xax, where the deed |
had |
been committed, to his own |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
was not, as though he |
had |
not committed that deed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
of Anahit. Both of them |
had |
been students of the beloved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
realized that the holy Nerses |
had |
died and that it was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
it was his spirit which |
had |
appeared to him. Epipan, on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
other hand, thought that Nerses |
had |
been taken corporally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
before the people what they |
had |
seen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:5 |
pulled out the reed that |
had |
settled in the wound, spat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:14 |
to his request, as he |
had |
requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:16 |
find it anywhere, because he |
had |
asked God for it in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:13 |
it is clear that you |
have |
unclean thoughts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:1 |
Saint Epiphan, |
having |
retired from Gavar Tsopk, from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:8 |
You |
have |
sent prophets, you have revealed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:8 |
You have sent prophets, you |
have |
revealed various miraculous powers and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:8 |
hands of your saints, who |
have |
become your saints among different |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:8 |
saints among different peoples; you |
have |
given laws to help, you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:8 |
given laws to help, you |
have |
sent angels to supervise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
of our righteousness, for we |
have |
not done any good in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
mercy and compassion, which you |
have |
spread out on us, we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:15 |
|
Having |
said, “Our Father, who art |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
And the priest, |
having |
risen (from prayer), finished the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:21 |
told the great miracle he |
had |
seen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:2 |
place of the man he |
had |
killed. And he did |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
of Caesarea heard that they |
had |
slain the great patriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
Nerses and in his place |
had |
established Yusik. This had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
place had established Yusik. This |
had |
been done without his command |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
without his command, for they |
had |
been accustomed to take the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
ordain bishops for Armenia as |
had |
initially been the custom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
the boundaries of Armenia - would |
have |
to go to the city |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
After Pap |
had |
killed the blessed patriarch Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
note: “The glory of Armenia |
has |
departed, for the just man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
the just man of God |
has |
gone from this world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
I know that God |
has |
forsaken and abandoned us, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:0 |
the canonical rules which he |
had |
established |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
king of Armenia, although he |
had |
killed the patriarch of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1 |
the correct arrangements which Nerses |
had |
introduced into the Church |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
widows and orphans which Nerses |
had |
built in the different districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
residences for virgins which Nerses |
had |
built in the different districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
his lifetime the venerable Nerses |
had |
built these residences in all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:5 |
the awans and regions Nerses |
had |
also built hospitals, setting up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:5 |
stipends and provisions and he |
had |
left reliable overseers for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
Those who |
had |
been appointed overseers for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
the ptghi and [tasanordi] (tithes) which |
had |
been stipulated from the time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9 |
of Armenia, a wife he |
had |
taken with the blessing of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:18 |
Nerses, by his order people |
had |
built in all the shens |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21 |
which king Trdat of Armenia |
had |
given in service to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:24 |
to express the hostility he |
had |
for Nerses, he would move |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:1 |
the Byzantine emperor, wanting to |
have |
unity and friendship with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4 |
expressed the enmity which he |
had |
with the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:11 |
King Pap thought that this |
had |
been done to honor him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:17 |
one of the legionnaires who |
had |
killed the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
reached the conclusion that what |
had |
happened was past. “Let us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:2 |
wise old people who could |
have |
given beneficial advice offered him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
first ancestors onward, the Mamikoneans |
have |
been ruining your Arsacid tohm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
your Arsacid tohm, for they |
have |
been your adversaries from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
adversaries from the start. They |
have |
always been consuming the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:5 |
his dealings with you, he |
had |
always acted treacherously, duplicitously, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
during the Iranian battles, could |
have |
slain king Shapuh of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
emperor and caused him to |
have |
a grudge against king Pap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
against king Pap until he |
had |
him killed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
Prior to this king Varazdat |
had |
given this signal to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:19 |
passed to the drinking and |
had |
passed the limit, but king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:21 |
men to whom the order |
had |
been given, seized Mushegh, six |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:24 |
Death should |
have |
come to me while I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:25 |
He |
had |
time to say this much |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:26 |
Saharhuni removed the sabre he |
had |
affixed to his thigh, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
When they |
had |
taken the body of sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:2 |
They note: “He |
has |
been in countless battles and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:2 |
received a wound. No arrow |
has |
ever struck him, nor has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:2 |
has ever struck him, nor |
has |
anyone’s weapon pierced him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
captivity in Iran, where they |
had |
been taken by king Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:6 |
people whom the Iranian king |
had |
taken captive from Armenia were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:9 |
his troops, only these two |
had |
survived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:12 |
foot, both were fantastically large, |
having |
the aspects of offspring of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
of the principality which he |
had |
received from king Varazdat, since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:14 |
senior of the azg. Manuel |
had |
the patiw of the nahapetutiwn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
Once Manuel |
had |
come into the glory of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
himself in an office which |
had |
been held naturally by his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:15 |
the start, which king Varazdat |
had |
bestowed on his dayeak, Bat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
All the labors our azg |
had |
performed from the time of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16 |
for king Arshak, and we |
have |
always labored and worked for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:24 |
Now when messengers |
had |
gone and come many times |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
plain, as did many who |
had |
been pierced and the seriously |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
the seriously wounded. Many naxarars |
had |
perished. Many of those fleeing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:39 |
This Garegin |
had |
been the brother-in-law |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:39 |
in-law (pesa) of Hamazaspe, |
having |
been married to the latter’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:40 |
But when king Shapuh |
had |
come to the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
saw that the shield-bearers |
had |
dismounted and were guarding Garegin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
Who is that and why |
have |
you dismounted here |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:53 |
along the many men they |
had |
arrested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54 |
seized Bat, the one who |
had |
slandered Mushegh to king Varazdat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:56 |
in his presence, then he |
had |
Bat beheaded. He had others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:56 |
he had Bat beheaded. He |
had |
others destroyed in a similar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
he reasoned that he should |
have |
at least someone to support |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:2 |
the messages of obedience which |
had |
been sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:5 |
The Iranian king |
had |
Suren take a crown, a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6 |
which by law only kings |
have; |
a tent of red leather |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:9 |
for sparapet Manuel. They also |
had |
pargews for each of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:12 |
and also (providing) |
has, |
shoes, and the necessary stipends |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
oh Manuel, that an emissary |
has |
come from the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
astonished inwardly and note: “I |
have |
committed no transgressions against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:19 |
Meruzhan said to Manuel: “I |
have |
verified and confirmed it, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:20 |
When Manuel believed what Meruzhan |
had |
told him as accurate, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:21 |
as the gossiping malefactor Meruzhan |
had |
said, suddenly the general of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
Suren was surprised at what |
had |
happened, and wanted to know |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:24 |
Thereafter he knew that he |
had |
aroused great hostility and aggrevation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:0 |
perished at Manuel’s hand, as |
had |
his predecessors |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:3 |
the tun of Siwnik who |
had |
survived the Iranian destruction came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
of king Arshak, Meruzhan Arcruni |
had |
rebelled from the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1 |
from the king of Armenia, |
had |
voluntarily extended his hand to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
He |
had |
greatly boasted before the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:5 |
could boast that he, personally, |
had |
concluded the war |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:11 |
place through which the brigade |
had |
travelled were some mountains |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
the place where the horses |
had |
been kept, he did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
the herd. For God so |
had |
it that according to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
Armenian brigade, the sparapet Manuel |
had |
designated a time for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
happened that the whole herd |
had |
been driven to the shen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26 |
When they |
had |
accompanied the tikin and all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:27 |
The sinful malefactor Meruzhan |
had |
placed his own weapon, ornament |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:29 |
They beheaded many champions who |
had |
Meruzhan’s emblem, but saw that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
see how that sorcerer Meruzhan |
has |
tricked us? I recognize a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
killed because of you? We |
have |
spotted you and today you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
For today the Lord God |
has |
visited your evil upon your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
your own head. The Lord |
has |
betrayed you into our hands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:37 |
when they saw that Meruzhan |
had |
died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39 |
youth Artawazd, unbeknownst to Manuel, |
had |
come to the battle. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39 |
come to the battle. He |
had |
armed, organized and entered the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42 |
and much loot, which they |
had |
taken from the enemy troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:44 |
horse, for both of them |
had |
mounted untrained horses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
body of the man who |
had |
been Meruzhan’s emblem-bearer, whom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
Meruzhan’s emblem-bearer, whom Artawazd |
had |
felled with an arrow. Everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
at this, since the arrow |
had |
passed right through him. When |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
the Iranian troops which Meruzhan |
had |
left in the Korchek district |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
Korchek district learned that Meruzhan |
had |
perished and that the brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
that the brigade with him |
had |
been lost, they themselves fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
size of a dram - which |
had |
not been wounded in battle |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
For it would |
have |
been better if I had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
have been better if I |
had |
died fighting for the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:17 |
For those who |
have |
faith in resurrection, a second |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:18 |
Thus far I |
have |
lived with the expectation of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
taught others the same. He |
had |
mercy on the poor, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
dead. During his day he |
had |
stopped this practise in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:25 |
one heeded the order he |
had |
given about not mourning excessively |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:27 |
victorious, renowned, productive sparapet, who |
had |
gone and been separated from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:11 |
there were many districts which |
had |
been shorn away here and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:13 |
But many districts |
had |
been cut away from both |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
They |
had |
forsaken the religion of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:1 |
time of the archbishop Nerses, |
had |
been a manager in his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:1 |
Bishop Pawstos |
had |
a brother, a marvelous, religious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:3 |
Artit |
had |
been a student of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:0 |
responsibility for the sins they |
had |
committed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:3 |
His greed |
had |
no limits but he could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:4 |
quiver on his back. He |
had |
washed, anointed, arranged and put |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6 |
horse at once, for I |
have |
something to tell you.” The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7 |
know you, what could you |
have |
to say to me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:11 |
brigand, murderer, malefactor and libertine, |
have |
been from my childhood onward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:19 |
The man who |
had |
unwillingly donned the cleric’s frock |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:21 |
They replied: “Are you crazy, |
has |
a dew possessed you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:30 |
the man’s head, saying: “I |
have |
baptized you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11 |
When he |
had |
said this, the bishop was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
the greed for which he |
had |
an insatiable appetite, and he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
the district of Taron and |
had |
been a student of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:1 |
for the love of God, |
had |
resigned from the world and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:2 |
of rocks and in caves, |
having |
no belongings and never giving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
who was their comrade and |
had |
been the chief deacon under |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:4 |
though after Nerses’ death he |
had |
entered the ranks of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:5 |
him his ways. But he |
had |
many other students of angelic |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2 |
And when they |
had |
deprived him of his kingdom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:8 |
And the Persians who |
had |
fled from Persia because of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:10 |
ruler saw that his wickedness |
had |
succeeded, he began to increase |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:13 |
when he saw that they |
had |
been scattered to many regions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19 |
summon to council those who |
have |
drawn your spirit out of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
note: “Valiant king, the gods |
have |
given you your empire and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
your empire and success. They |
have |
no need of human honor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
We |
have |
decided in our infallible judgment |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36 |
For although the king’s plan |
had |
not been revealed to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
the desires of his thoughts |
had |
been accomplished. And behold he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:39 |
the ministers of his impiety |
had |
advised |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40 |
force of the barbarians who |
had |
loyally come to the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
in their pact which they |
had |
with him, and that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
him, and that the Khaylndurk |
had |
ceased to cross the Pass |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
in peace, and that he |
had |
put the king of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
even greater straits since he |
had |
ruined most of his provinces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
most of his provinces and |
had |
prevailed over his rule, then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:48 |
when he heard that he |
had |
been tortured and crucified, had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:48 |
had been tortured and crucified, |
had |
died and been buried |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:50 |
The king answered: “They |
have |
read your erring Scriptures before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
Why, O king, did you |
have |
them read only to that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
only to that place? But |
have |
the reading prolonged and you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9 |
If a king does not |
have |
wisdom that is equal to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:12 |
A king |
has |
to give account not only |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
realized that his perverse plan |
had |
been revealed and that the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
of the fire which he |
had |
prepared had become known to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
fire which he had prepared |
had |
become known to the fearers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
fearers of God before anyone |
had |
blown on it, then he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
worthy he demoted, until he |
had |
split father and son from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31 |
saw that his secret cunning |
had |
been in no way effective |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
and victory over your enemies |
have |
no need to seek visible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:40 |
When council |
had |
been held, this opinion prevailed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
When he |
had |
restrained and confined them in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
let you go until you |
have |
accomplished all the intent of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
to eat sacrificial meat, which |
had |
never been lawful for Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:58 |
Especially because many of them |
had |
studied the Holy Scriptures from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
Such noble soldiery |
had |
attained miserable ignominy, and their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
some of the princes who |
had |
nourished his brothers with their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
hazarapet) A of the country |
had |
been regarded as a father |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:80 |
and note: ’Perhaps I shall |
have |
a son, Ormizd by name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:83 |
But the one who |
had |
been conceived from his doubt |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:87 |
And when he |
had |
wept very bitterly, he gave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
which is not like that |
has |
been mixed with a creation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:94 |
Such jealousy not even man |
has |
for man, let alone God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:97 |
And many |
have |
gone astray after such as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
If the Romans |
have |
ignorantly gone astray in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
in their great folly and |
have |
been deprived of our perfect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:98 |
of our perfect religion, they |
have |
brought their own ruin upon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:99 |
same religion that your lord |
has, |
especially because we have to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:99 |
lord has, especially because we |
have |
to give account for you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
even worse than what we |
have |
just written, they preach that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:106 |
Should you yourselves then not |
have |
made a judgment concerning such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
From our ancestors we |
have |
retained the divinely-instituted custom |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
peace his universal empire, which |
has |
been entrusted to him by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:135 |
It does not |
have |
its surety in a man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:135 |
world by a protector but |
has |
its confirmation in itself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:141 |
Not that after he |
had |
taken thought then he created |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
as now, before a man |
has |
done anything good or evil |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142 |
likewise then also, before he |
had |
created, he was aware of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
as indeed happened; but we |
have |
as judge the creative right |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
the same became evil; it |
has |
occurred that he again returned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
God would |
have |
been jealous at that time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
at that time if he |
had |
not commanded not to eat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
the tree. But if he |
had |
previously cautioned, he therein revealed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
Now as for your |
having |
said that God was born |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:154 |
woman, as if anyone would |
have |
intercourse with his own parent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
he was from earth and |
had |
acted for and by himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:160 |
reality does death appear to |
have? |
None at all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:165 |
One world does not |
have |
two lords, nor one creature |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
them. Only man and angel |
have |
been left free in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:181 |
err in ignorance, I who |
have |
secure knowledge am unable to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
worse than you because I |
have |
as witness to me the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
of the tree—which he |
had |
been commanded not to approach |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187 |
offering food to demons who |
have |
no stomachs, and neglecting the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:212 |
ask further questions, behold we |
have |
given our entire bodies into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223 |
believe in our religion and |
have |
gone irrevocably astray after sorcery |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
I |
have |
decided that I shall not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238 |
some of the princes he |
had |
left in Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:244 |
great trouble and affliction—who |
had |
steadfastly endured for the sake |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
a bellow and note: “I |
have |
sworn by the sun, the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:251 |
listen kindly to what we |
have |
to say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:253 |
to your ancestral throne we |
have |
performed the same service, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
valiant deeds in military service |
had |
been superior to those of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
Now why |
has |
this anger been stirred up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
valiant deeds useless. For you |
have |
ignorantly gone astray from our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
from our true religion and |
have |
dishonored the gods; you have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
have dishonored the gods; you |
have |
killed fire and defiled water |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
fire and defiled water; you |
have |
buried the dead in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
approach your wives. The demons |
have |
great joy when you disregard |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
in the wilderness. And I |
have |
great scruples that perhaps the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:260 |
in honor, do what I |
have |
said immediately |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:264 |
Its foundations |
have |
been placed on a firm |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266 |
torments and tortures that you |
have |
threatened, ready not only to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:270 |
And what he |
had |
never intended to reveal to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272 |
wives and children I shall |
have |
dispatched to Khuzhastan; your churches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:273 |
All that I |
have |
said I shall perform and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
money to the magnates who |
had |
helped them at the royal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
said in their hearts: “We |
have |
all offered our brothers and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
the king’s privy counselors secretly |
had |
an indissoluble love for Christ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:278 |
love for Christ, for he |
had |
been baptized in the living |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
Armenia all the evils he |
had |
threatened, he advised a few |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
of no return, as they |
had |
banished many princes from Georgia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
the effect that a detachment |
had |
separated from the enemy and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
separated from the enemy and |
had |
ruined many royal provinces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
your eyes see what we |
have |
not yet done—now before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
that the evil one, who |
has |
dared to fight against you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
|
Having |
in their souls made this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
greatly rejoiced, thinking the gods |
had |
come to his help and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
come to his help and |
had |
toppled and destroyed the firm |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:292 |
|
Having |
done this, he gathered a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:293 |
from this war, you will |
have |
performed and accomplished everything according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:295 |
help of the gods I |
have |
carried forward my noble work |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
And before they |
had |
arrived in the great land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298 |
For they |
had |
received a general command from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:312 |
shall fulfill all that we |
have |
said for a period of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:5 |
You |
have |
shut your eyes to reading |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:12 |
an altar for demons? You |
had |
put on Christ from your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:13 |
heirs of the kingdom; you |
have |
now made yourselves heirs to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
with the unquenchable fire; why |
have |
you been burned and seared |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
being fattened; but now you |
have |
fattened your own bodies as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:15 |
They long since |
had |
become blind; why will you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:16 |
They |
had |
dug the pit; why did |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:18 |
Lightened of heavy burdens, you |
have |
taken up of your own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:18 |
burden; freed from servitude, you |
have |
perversely entered into inescapable bondage |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:20 |
The angels above |
have |
become angered with you, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:20 |
and from earth the martyrs |
have |
become furious at you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
For if a man |
had |
saved you from servitude, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:24 |
But now that great fortress |
has |
been destroyed to its foundations |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:27 |
You will |
have |
to give a reckoning before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:38 |
When this |
had |
been so confirmed and established |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
the matter for which he |
had |
come he pressed them, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
established in Armenia, as I |
have |
tested the unity of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
are not afraid of tortures, |
have |
no reverence for wealth, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
I |
had |
heard from our ancestors that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
We |
had |
no idea of the causes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:65 |
of our land the West |
had |
been even more stirred up |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:65 |
stirred up and all Tachkastan |
had |
been disturbed with them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:66 |
by report. But what I |
have |
seen with my own eyes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
If we |
had |
not hastened to take flight |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
take flight, they would not |
have |
allowed a single one of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72 |
all the nobles and he |
had |
entrusted this whole country to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
it may be seen to |
have |
fulfilled the king’s command willingly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78 |
words of advice which you |
have |
spoken are true. What at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
quarters in Armenia. When we |
have |
them to hand there is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:85 |
But the marzpan |
had |
no desire to heed him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:85 |
to heed him, for he |
had |
sincerely accepted the Persian religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:88 |
He |
had |
brought from the treasury a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:90 |
the impious prince of Siunik |
had |
inflicted mortal wounds on his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
his mind, and that he |
had |
not in the least failed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:93 |
the same union; those who |
had |
not broken away from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:95 |
But the latter |
had |
so demented and dulled the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
the hearts of all, you |
have |
no need of witness from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
witness from men; if we |
have |
intentionally strayed from you, you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
When they |
had |
said this, they all put |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113 |
Those who |
had |
come to plunder the holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114 |
|
Having |
succeeded by the power of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
the land of the Huns |
has |
returned and reached our land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
more cavalry from the court |
have |
also arrived |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
addition to all this, they |
have |
brought with them another three |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
hundred magi as teachers; they |
have |
created discord in the country |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
discord in the country and |
have |
brought some over to themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
not do this willingly, we |
have |
a command to build fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:142 |
own brave valor, which they |
had |
proved by deeds—by trampling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144 |
records concerning your courageous ancestors, |
having |
occupied Europe they crossed over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
from his murderous uncles who |
had |
assassinated his father, he lived |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
over his ancestral land. Likewise, |
having |
received faith in Christ from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:147 |
some of their commands we |
have |
opposed and many more we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:148 |
We |
have |
chosen death in piety rather |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:148 |
help to us, we will |
have |
gained a second life and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
After they |
had |
come into the presence of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:150 |
of the great king and |
had |
read the supplication of Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:155 |
When this |
had |
been so concluded and hope |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:155 |
and hope of human help |
had |
vanished, the holy bishops began |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:157 |
Although they did not |
have |
a king as leader nor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160 |
the marzpan of Chor, who |
had |
come to destroy the churches |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:161 |
who in his innermost heart |
had |
not abandoned his covenant with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172 |
the Persian army: “Behold I |
have |
broken the unity of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172 |
of the Armenians’ covenant and |
have |
split their army over three |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
The first section I |
have |
sent far off to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:174 |
men in the country I |
have |
dispersed and scattered throughout all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
they closed ranks and attacked. |
Having |
broken the right wing, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191 |
remnants of the army who |
had |
fled into the great capital |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192 |
Then the Armenian troops, |
having |
won a great victory, turned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:193 |
the sword numerous magi who |
had |
come ready to bring ruin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
the sake of God’s name |
had |
scattered and spread out among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:195 |
of the enterprise which God |
had |
effected through the Armenian army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
the man to whom they |
had |
entrusted the pass they sent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
these nations heard all that |
had |
occurred, they immediately rushed to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
own eyes the victory that |
had |
been won |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
When this |
had |
been completed and mutually confirmed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
of the rebellious Vasak: “He |
has |
abandoned the Christian covenant and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
was the army’s quarters. He |
has |
also seized, destroyed, and set |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
towns in its neighborhood. He |
has |
put to flight all of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:202 |
He |
has |
also laid hands on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:202 |
the holy altar vessels. He |
has |
led away captive priests’ families |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:202 |
them and imprisoned them. He |
has |
extended his ravaging and ruin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:204 |
while the army which |
had |
remained there fled from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:205 |
those with him, a few |
have |
fled to their own places |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:205 |
their own places, but most |
have |
followed after his impiety |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
his mercy is eternal. He |
has |
struck great nations and slain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:210 |
captives and plunder that he |
had |
brought from the province of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
Because wintertime |
had |
arrived and the enemy troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211 |
arrived and the enemy troops |
had |
seized the provisions, he, Vardan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
Since the fearers of God |
had |
gained such success, all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
these visitations of God, which |
had |
been splendidly made manifest on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
bishops set in writing and |
had |
sent to the land of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
conclude our enterprise as we |
have |
begun it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
indicated all the damage that |
had |
been done: the destruction of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
and unjustly he (the king) |
had |
constrained them to abandon their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
the rebel Vasak: how he |
had |
deceived the king by speaking |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
magism; for although no one |
had |
made an agreement with him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
an agreement with him he |
had |
made false insinuations on his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
When they |
had |
made all this completely clear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
messengers of the impious Vasak |
had |
previously reached Persia with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
terrible disaster that he (Vardan) |
had |
brought upon the royal army |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
is impossible for those who |
have |
entered a covenant in love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223 |
his strength, especially because he |
had |
returned from the war in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:224 |
When he |
had |
received accurate confirmation from this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:224 |
from this last messenger who |
had |
come to him, he threw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:225 |
of his evil advisers, who |
had |
been urging him unceasingly to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:225 |
him unceasingly to cruel acts, |
had |
been silenced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:227 |
He who |
had |
loudly thundered and by even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:227 |
by even more fearful commands |
had |
made those far and near |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:228 |
What harm |
have |
I done, and what crime |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:228 |
I done, and what crime |
have |
I committed against any nation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
each one openly performed? Who |
has |
ever forced or compelled anyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
Christian religion, just as they |
have |
been firm and true to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
own religion, in such measure |
have |
they seemed to us superior |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231 |
and scrutinize all creeds and |
had |
understood them well, he found |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:235 |
See—you |
have |
made me do what I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:235 |
not wish, and great damage |
has |
occurred on the borders between |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
a distant campaign, before we |
had |
brought any military operation to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
it is just as you |
have |
said. But now you can |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
your will, for the gods |
have |
granted you power to do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:242 |
observed Christianity and whom he |
had |
forcibly prevented from daring to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:243 |
For those who |
had |
opposed him, he had tortured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:243 |
who had opposed him, he |
had |
tortured and prevented from open |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:243 |
open worship; and some he |
had |
made worship the sun against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
The allowances that |
had |
been cut off he restored |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
seats at the table that |
had |
been denied them he ordered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:249 |
When he |
had |
completed all these arrangements, in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
be released. If anyone’s possessions |
have |
been usurped, they are to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:251 |
gifted, or purchased, that anyone |
has |
seized, we have ordered to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:251 |
that anyone has seized, we |
have |
ordered to be returned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
When he |
had |
informed them of all this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:255 |
When he |
had |
verified that the Romans had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:255 |
had verified that the Romans |
had |
refused to help the Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
But although the Armenians |
had |
received the king’s deceitfully flattering |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:259 |
his inconsistent order? What benevolence |
have |
we seen directed to all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
live by God’s power and |
have |
been strengthened by faith in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:264 |
we may complete what we |
have |
begun with valor and not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:265 |
For already East and West |
have |
come to know that you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
bear us witness that we |
have |
not failed in our duty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:268 |
involuntary confession of one who |
has |
blasphemed Christ and forced believers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:269 |
ministers of the church now |
has |
come to offer sham thanks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
all his power, and who |
had |
perpetrated much slaughter. The food |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
much slaughter. The food he |
had |
craved since childhood was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:276 |
his command; and now he |
had |
undertaken the latter’s sinister schemes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
Up to this point I |
have |
not at all hesitated to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2 |
Although some secretly |
had |
deceitful vacillations, yet to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
which they opened God alone |
has |
the power to close. That |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:10 |
As he |
had |
earlier broken away from and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:11 |
told of things the Armenians |
had |
not done, wishing to insinuate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
When Vasak |
had |
agreed to everything including following |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
was benumbed and deranged and |
had |
broken away from the firm |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:15 |
that Vasak on his own |
had |
separated and cut himself off |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:15 |
from the holy church and |
had |
removed and estranged himself from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:16 |
For he |
had |
forgotten the coming of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:17 |
He renounced the font which |
had |
conceived him, nor did he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:17 |
the receptive Holy Spirit which |
had |
begotten him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:18 |
honorable body by which he |
had |
been sanctified, and he trampled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:18 |
living blood by which he |
had |
been redeemed from sin |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39 |
He brought together all who |
had |
stumbled and made a force |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39 |
his brave valor, how he |
had |
instructed them in deceitful error |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40 |
|
Having |
been successful in all these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
The furtive Vasak |
had |
this letter taken to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:46 |
they were honest men. He |
had |
the Gospel and cross brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:50 |
those Huns with whom they |
had |
a treaty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56 |
|
Having |
summoned Vasak to his presence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:70 |
After he |
had |
been informed by him about |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72 |
deceitful subterfuge, namely, how he |
had |
wished to hide his original |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72 |
his original impiety because he |
had |
broken and divided the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
satisfying than all apparent greatness, |
having |
chosen thus in their hearts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:6 |
encouraged his soldiers, for he |
had |
a firm hold on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:6 |
union with the nobles who |
had |
not abandoned the holy covenant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7 |
in place of those who |
had |
deserted and followed the prince |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:8 |
preparedness, these and all who |
had |
remained loyal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12 |
For these too |
had |
no hesitation in coming with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
You and I |
have |
participated in many battles. Sometimes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
in many battles. Sometimes we |
have |
valiantly beaten the enemy, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
the enemy, and sometimes they |
have |
defeated us. More often, though |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
us. More often, though, we |
have |
been the victors than the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:17 |
So now we |
have |
many wounds and scars on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:17 |
and many acts of valor |
have |
been performed for which we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
age, yet we would still |
have |
to leave the body to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
especially because many of you |
have |
surpassed me in valor and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
your own free will you |
have |
appointed me your leader and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
exalted. And if the time |
has |
come to end our lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
Now the Lord himself |
has |
helped us with his great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:33 |
a great thing that God |
has |
worked through us, in which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
of the divine religion we |
have |
gained glory for ourselves, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
by the benevolent Lord, this |
has |
befallen us not from any |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:39 |
Distant people who |
had |
heard the repute of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:41 |
Behold the time |
has |
come for us to cast |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:45 |
arms to the one who |
had |
no arms; he clothed the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:47 |
valiant men, for he himself |
had |
been learned in the Holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
For although they |
had |
been martyred in that battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
the fame of their valor |
has |
survived to this very day |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
how the relatives of Mattathias |
had |
split away from the union |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
impure sacrifices, abandoned God, and |
had |
received the punishment of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50 |
But Mattathias and his companions |
had |
not weakened or slackened; rather |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58 |
once more the apostate Vasak |
had |
recourse to subterfuge in accordance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
the church, which the soldiers |
had |
not abandoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62 |
sins of transgression which we |
had |
unworthily committed in our desire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65 |
own hands the gifts he |
had |
received from him. Therefore, God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67 |
the great Moses’ before he |
had |
reached manhood the mystery of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
but also his kin, who |
had |
exchanged God for the calf |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74 |
tinder for the unquenchable fire. |
Having |
sought retribution, he was raised |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:75 |
You |
have |
attained an even greater fate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81 |
the sun and moon, which |
have |
no ears, heard and fulfilled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
eagerly attack the enemy who |
has |
risen up against us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:90 |
So, he who |
has |
trod the divine ladder, reached |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
who seem to us to |
have |
successfully obtained wealth and spend |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:97 |
|
Having |
strayed from the true life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:97 |
worship as God whatever they |
have |
chosen to enjoy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:103 |
But since we |
have |
seen the heavenly light with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
those who were in darkness |
has |
come the true light. The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104 |
the true light. The blind |
have |
been deprived of life, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
world. It seemed that he |
had |
died, but he then bore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
went out to war you |
had |
the custom that priests would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
It is as if they |
had |
gained double vision: with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
Moreover, we see that you |
have |
this double vision. For you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
them from the indissoluble union |
had |
failed, then he summoned the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
the great property you now |
have |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
of their many companions who |
had |
fled; although they survived the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
they survived the battle, they |
had |
received the penalty of death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:121 |
daughters and their entire families |
had |
been banished, and all their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:133 |
When these preparations |
had |
been completed and both sides |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
warriors of the Persian army |
had |
dislodged the left wing of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:142 |
some of the Armenian troops |
had |
broken away from the main |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:143 |
Aryan soldiers around him, who |
had |
halted opposite Vardan’s division |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144 |
acknowledge defeat, as the corpses |
had |
fallen so thickly as to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
death, especially as the bodies |
had |
fallen so thickly that they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
frightful press of those who |
had |
fallen on both sides |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149 |
The survivors |
had |
run off and scattered in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:154 |
But because the Armenian general |
had |
fallen in the great battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
survived than died, nonetheless they |
had |
been widely scattered and had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
had been widely scattered and |
had |
escaped to various secure parts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155 |
parts of the country; they |
had |
seized many provinces and castles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
battle was not what he |
had |
expected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:172 |
many more of his men |
had |
fallen than in the Armenian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
troubled, Vasak the apostate, who |
had |
survived by hiding himself among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
and he indicated that permission |
had |
been granted to restore the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
Although the king’s command |
had |
been definitely given—because his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
definitely given—because his power |
had |
indeed been broken as he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
indeed been broken as he |
had |
been struck on two sides |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176 |
of Vasak, whose deceit they |
had |
frequently recognized |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:1 |
army with the holy priests |
had |
taken refuge; they joined battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
Two and three times they |
had |
the Gospel brought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:3 |
false pact, since Mushkan Nisalavurt |
had |
begun to follow Vasak’s wicked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
the brave Armenian soldiers who |
had |
fled to the castle for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
all the evils that he |
had |
brought upon Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
the Persians’ oaths were false, |
had |
no provisions inside. When they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
no provisions inside. When they |
had |
unwillingly gone down and presented |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
still unbroken and undefiled, you |
have |
made us worthy of your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:10 |
|
Having |
said this the two hundred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11 |
words as the two hundred |
had |
spoken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:12 |
For the blessed ones |
had |
no expectation at all of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
under strict guard because they |
had |
addressed a complaint to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
of the malevolent apostate Vasak, |
had |
no faith in the false |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
one another, saying: “What need |
have |
we of life in this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16 |
all our delicate Armenian women |
have |
fallen prey to dangerous afflictions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:24 |
them despairingly mourned those who |
had |
fallen by the sword; no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:25 |
recall at all that they |
had |
owned prosperity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
But |
had |
they not seen with open |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
joyous hope, they would not |
have |
been able to act with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:28 |
the center of the country |
had |
seized control of many fortresses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30 |
But just as we |
have |
often shown the impious one’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:35 |
Although no one |
had |
the confidence to go down |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:37 |
blessed man and those who |
had |
gone down with him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
the churches in two villages |
had |
been set on fire, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
Nor did those who |
had |
fled for refuge to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49 |
of the pact which they |
had |
made with Armenia and confirmed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
devastation of the country and |
had |
been accurately informed about the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
to hear the plain truth, |
have |
the leaders of the Christians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
land of Armenia and who |
had |
cooperated with the general in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58 |
the army of the Huns |
had |
destroyed because of their pact |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
difficulty over a long time |
had |
they been able to fortify |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59 |
fortify it, but then it |
had |
been taken easily and razed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:63 |
And although the latter |
had |
destroyed a fire-temple and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:63 |
destroyed a fire-temple and |
had |
greatly harassed the fire-worshipers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64 |
the land of the Artsrunik, |
had |
also destroyed a house of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
priests, called Samuel and Abraham, |
had |
destroyed the fire-temple in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65 |
temple in Artashat and earlier |
had |
been imprisoned by the apostate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67 |
When the governor |
had |
gained information from them all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67 |
the court, just as he |
had |
heard it from their mouths |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
Now although Vasak |
had |
previously arrived at court and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
previously arrived at court and |
had |
narrated everything falsely, twisting the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
as he pleased, yet he |
had |
been unable to justify himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:70 |
great hazarapet heard that they |
had |
been brought into the city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:75 |
Since the soldiers |
had |
occupied and plundered many provinces |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:76 |
And the monks, who |
had |
disappeared, he ordered to return |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
And if any people |
have |
gone to a distant land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
land,” said the governor, “I |
have |
authority from the court to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
way of life they may |
have |
abandoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:81 |
the court that if anyone |
had |
been forced against his will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:87 |
So, he immediately |
had |
sent to them from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:89 |
For even if they |
had |
faced death they would not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:89 |
faced death they would not |
have |
hesitated from fear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:96 |
All these letters |
had |
been authenticated with Vasak’s ring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:97 |
Similarly, he |
had |
been implicated in the death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:98 |
from the Persians, since he |
had |
been governor at the time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:99 |
the Gnuni family, whom he |
had |
sent on an embassy to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:99 |
that very message which he |
had |
given him sealed with his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
end of the war Vasak |
had |
caused much blood to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
how by false oaths he |
had |
tricked Armenians into coming down |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:101 |
it turned out that he |
had |
stolen the tax of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:102 |
who revealed the crimes he |
had |
committed against Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:103 |
surviving magi and lifeguards, who |
had |
been kept in prison and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:103 |
been kept in prison and |
had |
later been brought to court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
days, his own relatives—who |
had |
also earlier denounced him before |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
reveal in order how he |
had |
made friends with Heran the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
at the time that Heran |
had |
slaughtered the Persian troops in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
Persian troops in Albania and |
had |
raided the land of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
indicated how the king himself |
had |
learned of his intentions and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
learned of his intentions and |
had |
slain the king of Balas |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106 |
governor of Armenia and he |
had |
been found to be in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
relatives also revealed how they |
had |
been privy to his wicked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
and from his youth he |
had |
never acquitted himself honestly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
When all the court proceedings |
had |
been explained to them, Bishop |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110 |
Bishop Sahak responded: “Those who |
have |
openly denied the True God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:116 |
the land which your forefathers |
had |
gained by great effort, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:117 |
|
Have |
you seen that when the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:118 |
For if he |
has |
been shown to be false |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:119 |
But |
had |
you not heard before all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:119 |
the charges against him which |
have |
now been uncovered? For whatever |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:120 |
seems to me that he |
has |
diverted you with false hopes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:124 |
he realized that the man |
had |
rightly been condemned for his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125 |
When the king |
had |
been informed by the hazarapet |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:126 |
the process of the accusation |
had |
come to an end |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
of honor that the king |
had |
given him; he also put |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129 |
But the nobles who |
had |
willingly come from Armenia and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129 |
willingly come from Armenia and |
had |
submitted to investigation and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129 |
investigation and the saints who |
had |
arrived earlier were all held |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
say: “O senseless merchant, you |
have |
sold the immortal and eternal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
immortal and eternal honor and |
have |
bought the transitory—and even |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:133 |
of the tribunal where he |
had |
been condemned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
And even the things that |
had |
not been mentioned there, these |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
by treachery and intrigue he |
had |
had his uncle Vaḷinak killed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
treachery and intrigue he had |
had |
his uncle Vaḷinak killed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
his uncle Vaḷinak killed and |
had |
taken the title for himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:135 |
They |
had |
also condemned him on many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:137 |
When they |
had |
repeated twice and three times |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:137 |
three times (the charges) and |
had |
reported within the palace, sentence |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140 |
of their afflictions which they |
had |
suffered or which they expected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
We |
have |
learned from our holy fathers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:145 |
We |
have |
heard of the sentence passed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146 |
that promise for which they |
had |
longed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:148 |
still in the body, he |
has |
received the pledge of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151 |
cheerful and serene as they |
had |
been previously at court. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:153 |
his poverty that his servants |
had |
to beg for bread to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
on his house that he |
had |
to resort to the possessions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156 |
his family, as many people |
had |
been included in the fine |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:157 |
After he |
had |
been maltreated from all sides |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:164 |
He who sinfully |
had |
wished to be king of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:164 |
to be king of Armenia |
had |
no known tomb, for he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:167 |
These recollections |
have |
been written concerning him in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
the truth by them. He |
had |
of his own will submitted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
the sufferings that the king |
had |
inflicted on Armenia. He also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
the army, whereby many nations |
had |
defected from loyalty to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
For he |
had |
learned a little earlier, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:11 |
the king saw that he |
had |
returned from his campaign in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:11 |
realized that all these calamities |
had |
occurred through the disunity of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:13 |
of all the disasters that |
had |
occurred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
great power. But the gods |
have |
become angry with us because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
angry with us because you |
have |
kept the Christians, who are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
chief-magus to whom they |
had |
been entrusted had previously tortured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20 |
whom they had been entrusted |
had |
previously tortured them frequently, in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
in their erring hierarchy—he |
had |
the title of Hamakden; he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:21 |
he also knew the Ampartkash, |
had |
learned the Bozpayit, and was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
blessed ones as if they |
had |
strayed “from our great knowledge |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
When he |
had |
tormented them in this way |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
way for forty days but |
had |
heard no word of vacillation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
one of his own servants |
had |
secretly received something from them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
something from them and might |
have |
given them food on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:28 |
door of the prison, and |
had |
men he trusted take the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
were of bronze they would |
have |
decayed from the humid dampness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
the guarding of this prison |
has |
been entrusted to us, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
say to you: If you |
have |
received a command for their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33 |
the other hand, if you |
have |
been detailed to guard and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37 |
great miracle? Our gods then |
have |
descended into this prison and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37 |
this prison and their glory |
has |
taken fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
I |
have |
so heard about this sect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
magus truly realized that what |
had |
appeared to him he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
had appeared to him he |
had |
not seen in a confused |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:43 |
of no one else nor |
have |
I heard from our ancestors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44 |
anyone at all what he |
had |
seen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:47 |
He |
has |
ordered you,” he said, “to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
say to your foolish leader: |
Have |
you not heard about the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
You did well to |
have |
pity for the great tribulation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
like some godless person who |
has |
no other hope in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:51 |
were to desire buildings, we |
have |
mansions in heaven made without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
for the comforts which you |
have |
ordered to be provided us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
to be provided us—we |
had |
the power back in our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
until your malice against us |
has |
been sated |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:56 |
all that the chief-executioner |
had |
to say, he was disturbed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:62 |
After he |
had |
come in among the saints |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:63 |
with wisdom the invisible creatures— |
has |
today made shine the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64 |
When he |
had |
said this, they all stood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:65 |
Truly indeed, Lord, |
have |
you led and brought this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
gate of Eden, so too |
have |
you found this man who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
of death for many, you |
have |
now made the cause of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
Then he who |
had |
freely found God-given grace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
the holy lambs whom I |
have |
joined, lest as I leave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
When they |
had |
thus spoken, they had him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:72 |
they had thus spoken, they |
had |
him finish his prayers and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
other, saying: “Behold, the time |
has |
come for these also to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
join our company. For we |
have |
been waiting for them and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77 |
been waiting for them and |
have |
brought them these tokens of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:78 |
whom we did not expect |
has |
come, presented himself, joined us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
whole earth. Your great majesty |
has |
been raised higher than heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
of young suckling children, you |
have |
confirmed blessing that the enemy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:82 |
to this distant stranger, who |
had |
given up hope of life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:83 |
Lord, in your mercy you |
have |
crowned your beloved ones, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
us, because through him we |
have |
learned for sure that he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
whom such wonders are revealed |
has |
received a large portion of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88 |
us who from our childhood |
have |
desired to share the blessedness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
in their hands—as they |
had |
been warned by the Holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
the time of their calling |
had |
approached; that they might go |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
about the future which they |
had |
endured with much anguish; that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
the heavenly riches which they |
had |
long desired |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92 |
land and the city prisoners |
had |
been entrusted to him, therefore |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:93 |
water in which the saints |
had |
washed and threw it over |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97 |
But although he himself |
had |
attained heavenly blessings and was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:99 |
at the new wonder that |
had |
been revealed to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:100 |
all remember that any sufferings |
had |
been inflicted on them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
saints recalled a priest, who |
had |
been in holy bonds with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:101 |
in holy bonds with them; |
having |
lived among peasants he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:107 |
When the banquet |
had |
come to an end and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:107 |
to an end and they |
had |
all joyfully participated in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:108 |
this time tomorrow we shall |
have |
forgotten all the tribulations and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:108 |
the tribulations and torments we |
have |
endured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:112 |
holy torments of Christ’s servants |
has |
arrived and is close upon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:113 |
When he |
had |
said this, he received a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:114 |
from this world as you |
have |
said |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
May he |
have |
mercy on me as he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117 |
returns to repentance the angels |
have |
unending joy in heaven, as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121 |
attain the great Gospel, which |
has |
been proclaimed to my ears |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
When the blessed one |
had |
said this, they arose from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
Through the many intercessors we |
have |
with him, the flame of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:134 |
work impiety fall there; they |
have |
been rejected, and will no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
the chief-magus and who |
had |
been entrusted with guarding them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
were most astonished at what |
had |
happened, but did not dare |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
went and told Denshapuh, who |
had |
been charged with the tortures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:138 |
the prison in bonds, and |
had |
them removed from the city |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
darkness. For now, my eyes |
have |
been opened since I have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
have been opened since I |
have |
seen the heavenly light |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:141 |
deeds of God that I |
have |
seen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
When he |
had |
heard all this from him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
all this from him and |
had |
verified his solidarity with the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
hands on him, although he |
had |
authority from the court |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:143 |
secretly everything just as he |
had |
heard it from him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
them we were unable to |
have |
any effect, but teachers of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:154 |
For if they |
have |
made a disciple of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:156 |
the chief-magus, saying: “I |
have |
received authority in your case |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
your king. Just as you |
have |
received authority over me, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:160 |
the royal threats at naught, |
had |
no respect for persuasion, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:161 |
into distant exile. As Denshapuh |
had |
been instructed by his master |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
The attendants who |
had |
been in charge of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166 |
observed Christianity. By chance he |
had |
been appointed to the ranks |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
to the nobles that “we |
have |
softened their obstinacy and have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
have softened their obstinacy and |
have |
subdued their stubborn recalcitrance; now |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
not fully comprehend that they |
had |
inflamed them like valiant soldiers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
inflamed them like valiant soldiers, |
had |
drilled them in disciplined exercise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
them in disciplined exercise, and |
had |
taught them to be like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:174 |
If the saints |
had |
any doubts earlier, on looking |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
the losses of troops which |
have |
occurred—all these disasters were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178 |
your hands, and many who |
have |
been taken into captivity can |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
Behold, you |
have |
seen with your own eyes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
science, the king did not |
have |
regard for his great honor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:180 |
how much less will he |
have |
regard for you foreigners who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
he wishes; yet he himself |
has |
not yet attained the truth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
any wrong from them, he |
has |
promised us the kingdom of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
on earth we do not |
have |
the power to change him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
lord, so in heaven we |
have |
no power to change our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
You |
have |
singled us out from among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
are deprived of him who |
have |
renounced him, like you and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
soldiers of our country, who |
had |
become disciples of Christ through |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
the kingdom of God, and |
have |
joined the supernal company of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
company of the angels. They |
have |
entered into the joy and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
of whom you said ’I |
have |
exiled’—has also attained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
you said ’I have exiled’— |
has |
also attained |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
gifts of the world which |
has |
been entrusted to the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
You |
have |
no authority thus to oppose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
liberality and impartial dispensation, it |
has |
been named the god Mihr |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
the god Mihr, for it |
has |
no deceit or incomprehension |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:200 |
|
Have |
regard for your selves and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:201 |
your sake others too may |
have |
mercy from the great king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
cannot blame you; he who |
has |
not seen the great King |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:212 |
But the celestial beings |
have |
no share in its rays |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:212 |
its rays, since he (God) |
has |
placed the light in its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
other parts of this world |
have |
been established for the sake |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
of our sustenance, so God |
has |
given us this sun to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
of ’God,’ they would |
have |
profited in no way |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
One kingdom does not |
have |
two kings. And if you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:217 |
blindly in the dark; you |
have |
fallen into an abyss and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
the cross; and because men |
had |
gone astray after the luminaries |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
When the impious Denshapuh |
had |
observed them and seen that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
threats or cajoling words would |
have |
no effect on them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:226 |
about whom the saints previously |
had |
had suspicions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:226 |
whom the saints previously had |
had |
suspicions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
and note: “Behold, numerous dogs |
have |
surrounded me, and crowds of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
and crowds of wicked men |
have |
beset me. They have pierced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
men have beset me. They |
have |
pierced my feet and hands |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
my mouth all my bones |
have |
cried out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:230 |
Your merciful compassion |
has |
made me, who am the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
I came to Armenia, I |
had |
occasion to travel there for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:236 |
the same obstinate mind, I |
have |
decided to cut your lives |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
I know that you |
have |
been seduced by that man |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243 |
to you to be seduction |
has |
been our own same thought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:246 |
Because I |
have |
eaten salt and bread in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:246 |
bread in your country, I |
have |
compassion and love for your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
priest Ḷevond responded, saying: “Whoever |
has |
compassion and love for foreigners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
saying of me that he |
has |
not found healing from doctors |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:252 |
Whichever mortal will |
have |
a life without sadness? Are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
this world, as everyone already |
has |
been subjected to you in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
But now that you |
have |
become ignorant and have made |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
you have become ignorant and |
have |
made your immortal souls mortal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
our own free choosing but ( |
have |
affected us) as happens to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
do not know this and |
have |
not enjoyed the heavenly gifts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
especially because I |
have |
as pledge the great teacher |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:267 |
But do you, who |
have |
power over us, judge us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:270 |
so that you may yourself |
have |
yourself condemned to death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
kill the fire? As I |
have |
heard and confirmed, you also |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:275 |
Denshapuh note: “I |
have |
heard that it was you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:276 |
bishop note: “And since you |
have |
so learned for sure, why |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:280 |
your own image. You will |
have |
to suffer vengeance with your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:287 |
of the sun, for it |
has |
a portion of fire; or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:289 |
then admit that what you |
have |
not seen living has died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:289 |
you have not seen living |
has |
died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
than you. For although they |
have |
strayed from the true God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
gives rest to those who |
have |
labored |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:300 |
Our hands |
have |
become calloused from the axe |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:303 |
Again, I said to them: |
’Have |
you then heard who taught |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
bodily eye, while his spirit |
has |
no eyes at all.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
When Denshapuh |
had |
heard all this from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308 |
for those insults because he |
had |
disputed patiently with them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:310 |
this willing sacrifice whereby I |
have |
offered myself totally to you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:311 |
the hour of our martyrdom |
has |
arrived. Shut the eyes of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
as this place: “The just |
have |
many tribulations; but the Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:316 |
my friends; for behold you |
have |
forgotten your lives of suffering |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:316 |
your lives of suffering and |
have |
attained your blessed crowns, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
For the material |
has |
been prepared and shaped by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:317 |
the art of your labor |
has |
been fashioned by the all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
general order for their death |
had |
been given, he said to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
After he |
had |
said this, they arranged themselves |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
until the royal army should |
have |
moved on. To prevent, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
not know where the other |
had |
fled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:340 |
of all the torments they |
had |
endured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341 |
scorn possessions as if they |
had |
no need of them, they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
the sick in the army |
have |
been cured by them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:344 |
servants are not liars; we |
have |
been assured of their veracity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
And if they |
had |
wished to inject any personal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
any personal avarice, they would |
have |
made some hints to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
in the army and would |
have |
received the weight of each |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
clear that a great miracle |
has |
occurred today |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354 |
by—for edicts of amnesty |
had |
been sent to Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
secret, repeated to us whatever |
has |
been said about their death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:356 |
one’s bones, for the executioners |
had |
thrown them away, and he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3 |
their noses and ears, and |
had |
them taken to Asorestan to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:4 |
very readily as if they |
had |
received great gifts from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
Abraham replied: “That you should |
have |
learned from our teachers, because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
were not insignificant persons but |
had |
ancestral possessions of worthy sufficiency |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:9 |
For we |
have |
a command from our divinely |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11 |
you should not at all |
have |
gone near them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
If our teachers |
had |
been guilty toward God or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
been guilty toward God or |
had |
sinned against the king in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
in some way, we would |
have |
acted in similar fashion toward |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
toward them; we would not |
have |
gone near them at home |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
at home, nor would we |
have |
followed them abroad |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
a very rebellious person. It |
has |
now become quite clear that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
If the sun |
had |
ears you would be insulting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
He |
had |
them dragged about more cruelly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
around that many supposed they |
had |
died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
But after three hours |
had |
passed, the two of them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:34 |
them off as if they |
had |
never been there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:36 |
For behold our ears |
have |
received a heavenly healing and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41 |
ones said to him: “You |
have |
left our land half-tilled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:43 |
the eminent Armenian confessors, who |
had |
joyfully accepted mutilation and tortures |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:44 |
But because they |
had |
been deprived of a holy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45 |
the question of why they |
had |
not been worthy to equal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46 |
After they |
had |
been brought to Babylonia, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
saddened as if supposing “we |
have |
labored little and are taking |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:51 |
little, another much, what people |
had |
ready to hand, be it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
him the brave champions who |
had |
been martyred by the sword |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:58 |
by the holy martyrs who |
had |
shed their blood and scattered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:63 |
and pious ministers that we |
have |
established there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:66 |
Since he |
had |
never had the habit of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:66 |
Since he had never |
had |
the habit of opposing the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
Lord God on high who |
has |
sent us this angel from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:70 |
in you all those who |
have |
departed in hope of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73 |
You |
have |
opened the path for those |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
this impermanent body, as we |
have |
seen your blessed sanctity, so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
sanctity, so may we—who |
have |
long been oppressed and beset |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:90 |
from his youthful years he |
had |
made a beginning of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:91 |
Just as he |
had |
not participated in the earthly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
their great affliction they would |
have |
become weary of their bitter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24 |
The blessed ones replied: “ |
Have |
you come to question us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:26 |
said to him: “Those who |
have |
once learned the truth will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:29 |
but carry out whatever you |
have |
decided in our case |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32 |
For although he |
had |
been removed from the office |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
many who were very young |
had |
learned the schooling of their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:35 |
For although they |
had |
passed the age of study |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:39 |
whom all the condemned prisoners |
had |
been entrusted, showed great kindness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
When this |
had |
been so arranged and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
and the king’s new command |
had |
been established, in the many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:47 |
Christian religion for which they |
had |
been greatly tormented |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
and following his ancestral faith |
had |
previously been a Christian; but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
but Yazkert, king of kings, |
had |
forced him to become a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
Although profound peace |
had |
been brought to the land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
When they saw that they |
had |
not been able to bring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
or by kind treatment, they |
had |
much treasure taken to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
sent another message to him: “ |
Have |
my sister and my niece |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:67 |
sealed a solemn oath and |
had |
it brought to him, to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:68 |
he was young his father |
had |
granted him a thousand houses |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:69 |
worship, never recalling that he |
had |
previously been a king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:75 |
no different from those who |
have |
not experienced the world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:79 |
For although they each |
had |
their domestic servants, none could |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
They |
had |
no confectioners for individual delicacies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81 |
but they shared all they |
had |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84 |
their homes. Nor did they |
have |
any recollection of who was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
delicate women of Armenia, who |
had |
been cossetted and pampered in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:89 |
Those who from their childhood |
had |
been raised on the marrow |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99 |
made their yearly allowance and |
had |
it brought to them for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
God was that, as they |
had |
begun, so they might be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0 |
We |
have |
examined many narrations in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
book. However, because some people |
have |
considered certain words employed by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
the book called Agat’angeghos, they |
have |
expressed doubts that someone having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
have expressed doubts that someone |
having |
been educated among the Byzantines |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
was a very small city |
having |
been built first by a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:4 |
of the blessed symbol which |
had |
appeared to him, he urgently |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:8 |
Now the Biwzandios which |
had |
been built earlier became a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9 |
time on streams of wisdom |
have |
issued from that city, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9 |
royal residence, and prominent scholars |
have |
hastened to go there from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9 |
day those streams of knowledge |
have |
extended themselves and have flowed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9 |
knowledge have extended themselves and |
have |
flowed to all areas |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:10 |
could the man P’awstos who |
had |
studied in such a city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:10 |
such a multitude of scholars |
have |
put such unpleasant-sounding things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
bold and ignorant people—who |
have |
done such tamperings—written futile |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
We |
have |
not translated this half sentence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12 |
us turned good, He quickly |
has |
mercy upon us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:0 |
lovers of material goods who |
have |
escaped from such a perilous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
those inheritors of Eternity who |
have |
accurately and truthfully recorded history |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
and truthfully recorded history and |
have |
not added words to please |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
such historians) with watchful piety |
have |
navigated precisely over many profoundly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
Spirit. As a foundation they |
had |
orthodox faith, rather than wooden |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
apparatus (on a ship), they |
had |
the indivisible unity of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
authority, while the eastern part |
had |
been humbled by the bitter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:2 |
previous king of Armenia, Arshak, |
had |
ruled absolutely over the entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
authority of his line’s kingdom |
had |
been shaken, demolished, and pulled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
apart, in great sadness he |
had |
uneasy doubts with himself. First |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
that the land of Armenia |
had |
fallen under the burden of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:4 |
that the emperor of Byzantium |
had |
inherited many other districts, (those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
himself: “To the present there |
has |
been neither conflict nor affection |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
because we and our ancestors |
have |
enraged tolerant and mild God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:6 |
tolerant and mild God, we |
have |
been betrayed into slavery, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:0 |
flowers, full of the advantageous, |
having |
victuals needed to sustain human |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
Once (an area |
had |
been) surrounded by traps and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16 |
the naxararagund bearing fish they |
had |
caught, as well as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:17 |
cleaned game on those who |
had |
stayed home not participating, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
After some time |
had |
passed, those Armenian naxarars who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
blessed patriarchs of the past |
had |
mentioned, as did numerous other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
false and fraudulent. For he |
has |
a secret oath and counsel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
because of their sins God |
had |
condemned them to suffer yet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
to suffer yet longer and |
had |
betrayed them to an evil |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
Vardan. In his childhood he |
had |
studied Greek. He enlisted (served |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
of this down accurately. We |
have |
read (Koriwn) numerous times, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:4 |
man Mashtoc’ which the latter |
had |
been thinking about for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5 |
The venerable Mashtoc’ |
had |
always been concerned and saddened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
long while the venerable Mashtoc’ |
had |
been considering this situation. He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8 |
the problem about which he |
had |
been thinking for such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
told the king that he |
had |
seen Armenian letters in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
village. The king recalled what |
had |
been said, since he also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
himself recalled what the monk |
had |
said to him regarding this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
unforgetable remembrance, and you will |
have |
brought more benefits of worldly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
presbyter named Habel who earlier |
had |
spoken to the king and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14 |
the pious bishop Daniel who |
had |
the Armenian letters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:15 |
Vahrich, listened to what he |
had |
to say, and then quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
Sahak. Sahak was quite competent, |
having |
studied with many learned Byzantines |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
Once they |
had |
arranged the letters of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
and were delighted that they |
had |
been freed from the torments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:1 |
since devised, which no one |
had |
bothered about putting into use |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
share of this glowing religion |
has |
been kept. Begin this cultural |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
church. Fill this void which |
has |
existed from (the time of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8 |
the assistance of God Who |
had |
graced him with such superb |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
blessed patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, |
had |
completed this work of great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
Vrhamshapuh lived for many years. |
Having |
reached old age, he died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Xosrov whom the Armenians previously |
had |
had the Iranian king Shahpuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
whom the Armenians previously had |
had |
the Iranian king Shahpuh remove |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
after Yazkert’s father. The man |
had |
some evil thoughts in his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
members) of the Arsacid line |
had |
submitted (to Byzantine rule). It |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
Just as (the Byzantines) |
have |
made work for us many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:10 |
Although (Yazkert) |
had |
such thoughts, he did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:12 |
son Shapuh whom (Yazkert) |
had |
made king over the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
you are talking about, and |
have |
heard nothing new from you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5 |
say whether what you say |
has |
been distorted or incorrectly related |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
the nobles of the land |
had |
the same sentiments and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10 |
who dined on the mysteries, |
had |
a sweet taste, as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
observed that in no way |
had |
they retreated from their former |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:17 |
human shape (king Trdat] who |
had |
been changed into a beast |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
that he is blameworthy, nonetheless, |
having |
received holy baptism, he is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
the question of salvation and |
has |
heard the good news preached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
protested: ’When one of you |
has |
a grievance against a brother |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
this life! If then you |
have |
such cases, why do you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:26 |
now, how could I, who |
have |
advised others, not take my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:27 |
I would rather die than |
have |
a believer betrayed to an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31 |
from the position which they |
had |
fixed in their minds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
holy man of God, Nerses, |
had |
descended upon them. They had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
had descended upon them. They |
had |
fallen under the burden of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
we are resolved not to |
have ( |
Artashes] rule over us as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
of the land of Armenia |
had |
thus spoken before the patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34 |
of the venerable patriarch Nerses |
had |
surrounded and enveloped them (because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
line of the district’s priests. |
Having |
allied with the Armenian naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
with the Armenian naxarars, and |
having |
broken with the counsel of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:1 |
some of the Armenian nobles |
had |
promised him the throne of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3 |
a moment before (their] adversary |
had |
come to court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
When they |
had |
come to court, the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
He replied: “I |
have |
no idea what slander they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
this wicked deed. For they |
have |
always changed their princes and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
always changed their princes and |
have |
hated their lords |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
king, not talking about what |
had |
actually happened, but in a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15 |
not believe them. But they |
had |
resolved to abolish the Arsacid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
by the court since (Sahak] |
had |
not joined in giving testimony |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:0 |
The Armenian tanuters who |
had |
promised the kat’oghikosate to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
was thus realized. (This curse |
had |
been pronounced] because of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5 |
men of your tohm, who, |
having |
inherited the honor of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
the ground like water which |
had |
been used for washing, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
people from his district who |
had |
come with him from Syria |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9 |
holy and pure religion which |
had |
been set and established in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10 |
behavior of the people who |
had |
come with the kat’oghikos Brk’isho |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:11 |
of the holy Church who |
had |
been ordained by the right |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
saint Gregory and his sons |
had |
fostered and caused to grow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
to grow within them, who |
had |
preached the correct and true |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
themselves, like the blessed Apostles, |
had |
received this teaching not from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1 |
true patriarch, and note: “We |
have |
sinned before Heaven and before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:2 |
as we forgive those who |
have |
trespassed against us.’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
For weak and dissolute leaders |
have |
weakened the seal of traditions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
rather than being wrapped, and |
having |
its wounds dressed with oil |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0 |
my ancestors before me who |
had |
married to have sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0 |
me who had married to |
have |
sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
and expiatory life-giving sacrament, |
having |
eaten nothing more than bread |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:3 |
|
Having |
made it through the first |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4 |
They |
had |
spent [40] days and nights in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:18 |
and the fourth appeared to |
have |
half the length of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
atop which a few lines |
had |
been wonderfully written in gold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
there appeared other lines that |
had |
been blotted out and so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
The boys whom I |
had |
seen in the days of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
foolish thoughts, troubled about not |
having |
a son? You, who knew |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
the end of time he |
has |
shown to you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
Father’s kingdom, which you, too, |
have |
learned from the Holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
rising of all creatures who |
have |
fallen by their sins; and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
you what the Most High |
has |
ordained. Thereafter, until the end |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
recognize that love and justice |
have |
been removed from all who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
mantle, and as no one |
had |
the globe in hand—hear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
the Arsacid line will soon |
have |
its peace, together with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
as there appeared lines that |
had |
been blotted out near the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
to the Most High, they |
have |
been effaced from the book |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64 |
line written in red ink |
has |
correctly and faithfully affirmed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
boys appeared to you to |
have |
grown into mature young men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
heavens, the bestower of goodness |
has |
demonstrated to you the conduct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
will come and sit, as |
has |
been written, in the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
And now I |
have |
revealed it to you not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
lived for many years and |
having |
reached deep old age, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:4 |
blessed man of God, Sahak, |
had |
no male offspring, only a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5 |
command of saint Gregory who |
had |
taught and preached truthfully throughout |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
great number of people who |
had |
come from distant places, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
King Yazkert |
had |
a hazarapet named Mihrnerseh who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
person. For many years he |
had |
been thinking about an impious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
poisonous long-meditated scheme, (Mihrnerseh) |
had |
as a wicked assistant and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
He soon |
had |
the diabolical idea of becoming |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
and will of Mihrnerseh. He |
had |
the impious idea of uniting |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
But the peoples who |
have |
submitted to our great authority |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
One can give what he |
has |
to the seeker of it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
a part of what he |
has |
received from another, to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12 |
what he himself does not |
have |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
from someone who does not |
have |
it, he is unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
While these (individual) parts indeed |
have |
power, it was given to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
The impious Varazvaghan |
had |
learned all of this from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
the devil with whom he |
had |
allied, and who had stained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
he had allied, and who |
had |
stained his heart, had conceived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
who had stained his heart, |
had |
conceived of the following plan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
wisdom and the efforts I |
have |
undertaken may bring me one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:18 |
his son, (thoughts which Varazvaghan) |
had |
brought to a head. Indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19 |
unable to say that he |
had |
sinned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:20 |
dew found that the man |
had |
been abandoned by the care |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
of pork, as another translation |
has |
it —and left the remnants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
sun. Half of those who |
had |
so washed turned back and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:0 |
he was delighted since he |
had |
found in the demoniac Varazvaghan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
gifts and honors the gods |
have |
stored up and hold for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:3 |
and luxuries which the gods |
have |
prepared for such (evangelists) no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
borders the emperor’s realm, and |
has |
the same faith and worship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
and worship, since the emperor |
has |
authority over them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
acknowledge that until then they |
had |
been strayed but now had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
had been strayed but now |
had |
come onto the path—then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
leave the errant faith he |
had |
held until then, and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
him, motivated by envy to |
have |
such a life and such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:15 |
Aryan nobility of everything Mihrnerseh |
had |
said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:16 |
Yazkert) quickly summoned the mage, |
had |
the principles of magianism written |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:17 |
to all the Armenian nobility, |
having |
the following import |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
Accordingly, we |
have |
had our correct and just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
Accordingly, we have |
had |
our correct and just faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:4 |
Now, |
having |
heard our command, implement it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:5 |
can see) how lost you |
have |
been till today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
When all the Armenian nobility |
had |
received this hrovartak, read everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
it and knew that (Yazkert) |
had |
also sent them the principles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
and full of poison which |
had |
come from them, cleverly shot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
and many will be ruined, |
having |
strayed from the correct and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
the extent of our ability |
have |
it in mind to serve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
impossible for us who naturally |
have |
studied and grown firm in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:5 |
of your faith which you |
had |
written down and brought to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
teachers of the faith”) we |
have |
subjected to ridicule. (How much |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
we would ridicule) what you |
have |
written and are urging us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
your kingdom even more, we |
have |
desired not even to open |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
open and read what you |
have |
written. We recognize those precepts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
a stupid person. As we |
have |
heard them many times from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9 |
precepts of our faith and |
have |
them brought to you, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
great wisdom you thought to |
have |
written down and brought to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
For we |
have |
learned about and firmly serve |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
alone is God whom you |
have |
called gods, the creator, king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0 |
the naxarars of Armenia they |
had |
it taken to Yazkert, king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1 |
the court to be assembled, |
had |
the letter sent by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3 |
stood up and note: “They |
have |
written to us regarding the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
that: “If they did not |
have |
hopes of expecting aid from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
some quarter, they would never |
have |
dared to consider this, let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
learned that all of them |
had |
been summoned with such urgency |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:2 |
then ordered that those who |
had |
come from Armenia, Iberia, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6 |
our king. Like God, you |
have |
authority over us and over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:7 |
those in the letter you |
had |
brought to me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
which to the present you |
have |
displayed toward us, the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
ruin which till now you |
have |
been travelling like a blind |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11 |
indeed, to the present you |
have |
held an erroneous faith—should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
and each of these (nobles) |
have |
demonstrated to the present—labor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
so now and hereafter I |
have |
resolved that were it possible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
and enthusiasm than I presently |
have, |
I would give you my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
uncritical minds about something which |
has |
become such a great issue |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0 |
and Aghbania (Aghuania) assembled. They |
had |
doubts within themselves and took |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
which Satan, the wicked hunter, |
has |
set for us unless temporarily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
pretext, we do what they |
have |
commanded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
despite the fact that some |
had |
decided upon this independently, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
and that the same people |
had |
consulted together morning and evening |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:7 |
all matters of this sort |
had |
naturally been accomplished by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
Christ) will deny those who |
have |
denied Him before the Father |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
Rather, you who |
have |
come from the three lands |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:16 |
all types of bravery, you |
have |
learned the correct and just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:18 |
they could not entertain what |
had |
been proposed; knowing the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
|
Having |
consented to the Armenian naxarars’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
well acquainted with doctrinal writings, |
having |
been taught and advised by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
him what the blessed Paul |
had |
written about the Creator: “He |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
consent to what the king |
has |
said, and free us from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
attacks of the enemy who |
has |
set this trap for us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
the inextinguishable fires which God |
has |
readied for Satan and his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:33 |
steadfastness which the Savior Christ |
has |
endowed many souls of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34 |
saw how all of them |
had |
sworn and sealed an awesome |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
believing that an unshakable foundation |
had |
been laid for their kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5 |
They |
had |
been given a multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:6 |
Those who |
had ( |
willingly) accepted (Zoroastrianism) were delighted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
about material benefits. But you |
have |
demonstrated even more affection toward |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11 |
and lord of the Mamikoneans, |
had |
chosen his words without recourse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
ancestors, from the time we |
had |
been ranked in your service |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
extent of my ability, I |
have |
resolved to satisfy you with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
with upright labor. Wherever I |
have |
accomplished something at your order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
military commanders and my comrades |
have |
seen the work and labor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
the work and labor I |
have |
performed by my strength |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
Though what I |
have |
accomplished has not been worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
Though what I have accomplished |
has |
not been worthy of renown |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
Armenia, Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) |
had |
said farewell, taking the divisions |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
the king of Iran, Yazkert, |
had |
not released the bdeshx of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
Holy Spirit, the prophet David |
had |
sung, and which they themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
sung, and which they themselves |
had |
at times sung, singing louder |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
arms, frightened that a transformation |
had |
occurred, not considering (their fathers’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
When those who |
had |
apostasized, on pretexts and not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
the sheep) and fulfilled what |
had |
been said, but they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
For I |
have |
learned and remember the preaching |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:3 |
Now in exchange for |
having |
abandoned Him temporarily, for your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5 |
When Vardan |
had |
said all of this to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:11 |
azg, no deed or work |
had |
been accomplished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
with their rings. He also |
had |
the sealed Gospel of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13 |
Gospel on which the oath |
had |
been sworn, and sent them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
counsel, words and vow which |
had |
occurred among all the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
brothers and believing family who |
have |
thought to save themselves with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
to save themselves with you, |
have |
escaped. But all of us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
But as you |
have |
taken care to protect your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:19 |
of priests and naxarars which |
had |
arrived, and when they saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
salvation for our souls. We |
have |
learned and firmly hold to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
your seniors, that this tohm |
has |
always fought with its life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
displayed toward our ancestors, we |
have |
departed to escape. As you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
departed to escape. As you |
have |
always placed us in straits |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
yet held yourselves aloof, it |
has |
been our azg alone which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23 |
been our azg alone which |
has |
faced great sorrows and death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:24 |
no one of our azg |
has |
stood opposed to the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
Mamikoneans and sparapet of Armenia, |
had |
said this, with the support |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1 |
|
Having |
achieved unity, a multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:2 |
whom the Iranian king, Yazkert, |
had |
kept at court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
and Vasak, prince of Siwnik’ |
had |
against each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
mages (whom the Armenian naxarars |
had |
brought with them from court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
The men who |
had |
pretended (conversion to Zoroastrianism), to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
let it appear that they |
had |
apostasized, did not allow these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
the matter of the rebellion |
had |
been greatly noised about and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
of) the man’s sons which |
had |
halted his turn to salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
News (of the intended rebellion), |
has |
spread about everywhere. Rather, let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:4 |
house, a putrid seed, who |
had |
done numerous unrepentant wicked things |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8 |
reconfirmed their oath. Those who |
had |
not sealed the oath with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
of our sins—we who |
have |
apostasized and regretted it, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12 |
sought your mercy, we who |
have |
fallen and (now) stand erect |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:13 |
people), who with dissolute impiety |
have |
fallen into the mud of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
true heavenly Father, saying ’We |
have |
sinned against Heaven and against |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:14 |
evil with which the enemy |
has |
pierced us and made us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
as an oath-breaker, and |
having |
quit our alliance, may he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
When all this |
had |
been done in the order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
done in the order I |
have |
described, (the Armenian rebels) remained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
district of Ayrarat, for they |
had |
heard that Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
the hazarapet of the Aryans, |
had |
arrived at the city of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
the covenant with the Armenians |
had |
to quickly rush to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
When (the Armenians) |
had |
come to the district of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:3 |
here. Perhaps the malicious Mihrnerseh |
has |
something else in mind to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:4 |
deceit in his heart, and |
had |
as associates other God-betraying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:5 |
venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan, |
had |
not passed many lodging-places |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
to other seniors whom Mihrnerseh |
had |
sent against Armenia—and to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
and to Vehshapuh whom he |
had |
made his loyal overseer (who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
Vardan’s advance upon you, and |
have |
no fear. For there are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
are many (warriors) whom I |
have |
kept here with me, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
here with me, and I |
have |
dispersed many others here and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
gain favor from (the Iranians), |
had |
even more roused the power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:3 |
and defeat rests not in |
having |
few or many (soldiers) but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, |
had |
said this he looked to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
he saw) how much they |
had |
been strengthened and encouraged by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:5 |
the battle began, (the Armenians) |
had |
observed the formation of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10 |
king. One of (Arshawir’s) boots |
had |
come off his foot and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:12 |
some of the Iranian nobility |
had |
gotten into boats and were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
The impious Vasak |
has |
betrayed the covenant of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
oath on the Gospel. He |
has |
rebelled from the alliance of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
nobles who are with him |
have |
also rebelled and, turning their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1 |
the path of justice, they |
have |
erred after Satan. They sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
Vasak |
had |
the children of the Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2 |
held. Furthermore, the treacherous Vasak |
had |
the boys sent to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
the Savior of all, Christ, |
has |
taken the hay rake in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
After the blessed people |
had |
said this, they all went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
saying: “The king of kings |
has |
sanctioned Christianity for (this) land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:11 |
some false priests—non-priests— |
having |
the following names: a certain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12 |
Vardan to these men and |
had |
them circulate it throughout the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:2 |
After a few days |
had |
passed, they heard that many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:2 |
they heard that many troops |
had |
come to the districts of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
to the oath-keepers who |
had |
gone to their own homes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
families: “Many brigades (of Iranians) |
have |
arrived, bringing along divine crowns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:4 |
Should anyone |
have |
other plans, as do those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
calf to the angels who |
had |
promised him a son, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
God’s strength which the Savior |
had |
aided them with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
of their martyrdom (since they |
had |
been incessantly praying day and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
that they be worthy to |
have |
this share of the divine |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
found the Iranian troops unprepared. |
Had |
they wanted, they could have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
Had they wanted, they could |
have |
inflicted unusually great harm (on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
were like a flock that |
had |
lazily dispersed. But they permitted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:4 |
|
Having |
done all of this they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7 |
influence, and he appeared to |
have |
the face of an angel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
the man of God, Mashtoc’, |
had |
chanced upon (Ghewond) while the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:9 |
a premature and slow death, |
have |
chosen eternal life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
now those of us who |
have |
been kept for the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15 |
ordained as a presbyter, nonetheless |
had |
the fortune to be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
this very night long they |
have |
been ceaselessly urging everyone to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20 |
Christ’s dining hall where (Christ) |
has |
opened the door of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:21 |
of the Apostles. As you |
have |
seen tonight, those who weaken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
take that cup which I |
have |
long desired and drink of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
After the blessed general |
had |
said all of this, at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:24 |
After the Armenian troops |
had |
communed in the body and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:3 |
Thus once the blessed Vardan |
had |
divided the Armenian troops into |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:5 |
multitude of Armenian troops, which |
had |
come under obligation and not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:5 |
and not voluntarily, though they |
had |
strived for goodness, nonetheless wavered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6 |
a sea. Those (Armenians) who |
had |
been hoping to achieve (martyrdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:12 |
Those who |
had |
been brought down from strongholds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13 |
as accurate by people who |
had |
learned it from the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
When the battle |
had |
come to this conclusion, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
this conclusion, and humane God |
had |
called his dear ones to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
of those (prominent) people who |
had |
fallen in battle on both |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:1 |
bravery and goodness which he |
had |
demonstrated many times defending the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
in addition to those who |
had |
assembled near the venerable Hmayeak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
and sepuhs, ostaniks and rhamiks— |
had |
headed for the country of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
the country of Tayk’ and |
had |
assembled near Hmayeak, brother of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:1 |
the blessed general Vardan. Hmayeak |
had |
been delayed in the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3 |
give to the men who |
have |
come to us from Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
the covenant and stability which |
has |
for a long time existed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:7 |
the Armenians and the Iranians |
had |
begun |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
Armenian tanuters and naxarars who |
had |
gone to the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
of Byzantium saw that they |
had |
not been able to accomplish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
to accomplish anything that they |
had |
been working for, they returned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
crown of perfection, which he |
had |
greatly longed and sought for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
when the oath-keepers who |
had |
gathered by the holy Hmayeak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
the holy Hmayeak saw what |
had |
happened, they were overcome with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
were overcome with great mourning, |
having |
no hope of consolation. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
brigade of Iranians and Siwnec’ik’ |
had |
been lost, although he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
knowing that the brave generals |
had |
been finally eliminated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:4 |
blessed priests of Armenia who |
had |
been seized earlier and placed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5 |
bishop of Basen, lord T’at’ik |
had |
earlier been given to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:6 |
court) the boys whom he |
had |
seized from tohms of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11 |
the poisonous plan of Achitophel |
had |
been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
let it appear that they |
had |
enmity toward him, rather, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
know about the evil he |
had |
done to them. For this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:20 |
When the treacherous Vasak |
had |
advanced a little from where |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:22 |
man replied: “Of all we |
have |
said to you, we forgot |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
Armenians, then the Lord God |
has |
not spoken with me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
vow and oath which he |
had |
treacherously sworn with saint Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
Armenia and the sepuhs who |
had |
revolted, as well as the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
the blessed deacon Abraham who |
had |
extinguished the Artashat fire: “With |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
to such a great fire, |
having |
no fear of kings or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
there at the time, who |
had |
no fear of their gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:6 |
and extinguished it. For we |
had |
always observed its attendants carrying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
to your doctrine, which we |
have |
heard from your teachers, you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
heard from your teachers, you |
have |
said, and it is true |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
what fearless audacity could you |
have |
enveloped your wretched selves with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
rich fire which the gods |
had |
bestowed upon the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
and his deeds. And you, |
having |
been made wretched by your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
your useless and harmful teaching, |
have |
destroyed such a man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:6 |
the Christian order each one |
had |
attained |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
For although (the Iranians) |
had |
heard the names and deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:7 |
the captives), and what they |
had |
done in the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
this time, especially those who |
have |
sought martyrdom and been found |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
Those whom you |
have |
commanded to respond to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
and delighted with what we |
have |
done. We are surrounded by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
holy man of God, Ghewond, |
had |
said all of this, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
lost. Wicked recompense and death |
have |
been prepared (for Ghewond) as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:26 |
and Sahak responded: “Lord Ghewond |
has, |
for a long time, thought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27 |
beautifully outlined for you, he |
has |
thought over and spoken to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:31 |
the name of Christ they |
had |
been worthy of dishonor, beating |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
he could hear what they |
had |
to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
with all the honors he |
had |
received from the king and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
the dignity of kings, which |
had |
eluded him, there was no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
did not know that God |
had |
quit his side, and this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:9 |
Now you see that it |
has |
led to the destruction of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
arose when the thought which |
had |
formed in the head of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
furthered with force, that you |
had |
ordered us to hold a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
a faith which our ancestors |
had |
not served and which seems |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
of Siwnik’, Vasak, realized what |
had |
happened, he quickly sent as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
very Book on which he |
had |
indeed sworn. Among (the emissaries |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
|
Having |
written all of this with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
Regarding his sons, (Vasak) |
had |
note: ’I will take all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:26 |
of our destruction which he |
had |
been thinking about, then he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
to fight in Aghbania (Aghuania). |
Having |
stupidly betrayed us, he precipitated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
extremely angry fashion: “Indeed we |
have |
heard about all of your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
you in letters, letters which |
have |
been given to us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
permitted no rest until I |
had |
him back. And so, you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
equipment which you took—I |
have |
ordered that (the value of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:7 |
blessed man of God, Ghewond, |
had |
come upon him, surrounded and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
Behold, you |
have |
fallen into this dishonorable state |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
who cooperated with him. They |
have |
inherited eternal life and left |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2 |
taken along with him. He |
had |
them constantly oppressed with wicked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
for the bad experiences we |
have |
had from the enemy. (The |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
the bad experiences we have |
had |
from the enemy. (The cause |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
Indeed, (for this reason) we |
have |
been mercilessly punished by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
a slaughter of his troops |
had |
occurred, (Yazkert) immediately ordered that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
was being held in bondage, |
having |
been wickedly tortured for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:0 |
the other blessed priests who |
had |
been left bound in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
should find out that they |
had |
been taken from the city |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
Since,” he said, “we |
have |
accurately learned that those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
say that if someone should |
have |
in his home even a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
Furthermore, we |
have |
been informed by trustworthy men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
informed by trustworthy men who |
had |
belonged to their devious sect |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
the bones of people who |
have |
so died, regarding (the bones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
them with great labor—(ornaments) |
having |
a neck or base of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
news”: “The king of kings |
has |
commanded me to dispatch the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
the hope of their martyrdom |
had |
arrived. They began speaking with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
power of the holy Spirit, |
having |
passed the wearisome days of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
truth, regarding how the king |
had |
given the order concerning the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
The fact that the ambarakapet |
had |
not come early to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:18 |
We depart from those who |
have |
placed us on the path |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
you [John 14, 18].’ For indeed He |
has |
come and is among you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:25 |
naxarars resembled those men who |
had |
assembled in (Christ’s) attic, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1 |
hour of cockcrow. (The executioners) |
had |
with them a multitude of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
condemned to death. The mages |
had |
had them dealt with in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
to death. The mages had |
had |
them dealt with in this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
kat’oghikos Yovsep’, for (the mages) |
had |
said that his chains were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
the multitude of blacksmiths who |
had |
come with Vehdenshapuh, they all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
the name of God, they |
had |
been deserving of wearing on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
until the entire royal caravan |
has |
passed and reached Hyrcania, let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
any Armenian at all (who |
has |
come from elsewhere and settled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
it be found (that you |
have |
disobeyed this order), your azg |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
and revealer of the world |
had |
been sent among them, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:5 |
When the executioners |
had |
fulfilled Vehdenshapuh’s order, they hastened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
When the Armenian naxarars who |
had |
remained bound in the fortress |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
priests knew the death which |
has |
been readied for them, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
readied for them, they would |
have |
much cause for weeping, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:10 |
|
Having |
saluted each other, the blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11 |
venerable (priests and naxarars) who |
had |
come along with them voluntarily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
that all the royal troops |
had |
entered the ostan. “After that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
in the custom of trade, |
had |
travelled to Armenia many times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
Khuzistan). This man from childhood |
had |
been a model of virtue |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
He |
had |
rendered them many services and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
|
Having |
heard of the king’s order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4 |
Thus, |
having |
boldly found favor with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
same. With their protection I |
have |
lived to the present day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
suitable for the task he |
had |
embarked upon. Consequently, he did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
going to do. For as |
has |
been said above, God was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
|
Having |
brought the blessed champions to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
Vehdenshapuh said to them: “You |
have |
worked numerous, countless evils, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
death, the king of kings |
has |
done you a great kindness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
all the blood which you |
have |
shed and will shed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
We all |
have |
the same responses and wishes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
and wishes as then and |
have |
not altered them, as though |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:17 |
foolishly said them and now, |
having |
become well, seek asylum as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
this sole plan and matter |
has |
grown in our hearts day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
we accomplished than yesterday? We |
have |
resolved to live or die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
the same faith we now |
have |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
because of that message you |
have |
brought us by the king’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
When the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ |
had |
said this, Vehdenshapuh and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
sought for yourselves you now |
have |
obtained, and that it is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
and worship the sun, he |
has |
ordered that your guilt is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
man of God, Ghewond: “We |
have |
heard that no one is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
amount of guilt which you |
have, |
and to acquaint you with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
them, ’As for what you |
have |
heard about me, that I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
faith (it is true), I |
have |
been the teacher of many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
for your statement that I |
have |
good learning, as you yourselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
as you yourselves testify, I |
have |
learned (all) from God and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
blessed man of God, Ghewond, |
had |
finished his reply, the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
lord Yovsep’ and lord Ghewond |
have |
said, is also our will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
accomplices: “To now, although I |
have |
agreed to familiarize you with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
and to translate what you |
have |
said to the saints, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
for rational men who still |
have |
their senses to hear your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
more of what the saints |
had |
to say, as though they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
your rest, for the Lord |
has |
favored you.” He was thus |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
Vardan’s actions and deeds which |
had |
been done in the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
remaining where the other saints |
had |
been killed, and there they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
to reach this hour. You |
have |
made me worthy of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:10 |
pressing him warmly, and we |
have |
truthfully written what he heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
with him quit that place. |
Having |
selected nine men, they left |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
the venerable Xuzhik, whom Vehdenshapuh |
had |
selected and left there, beseeching |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
this before the royal caravan |
has |
passed. For perhaps, (Vehdenshapuh) said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
said, one of the Christians, |
having |
been informed by someone, will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16 |
his comrade was. Those who |
had |
tumbled to the ground were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:17 |
now all the requests he |
had |
made for such a long |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
until the hour of sunrise |
had |
passed in fear, the sounds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
of lightning ceased. This (earthquake) |
had |
taken place in an area |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
Now when the guards |
had |
somewhat recovered from the awful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19 |
awful alarm of numbness, they |
had |
a mind to flee from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23 |
all the disastrous events which |
had |
happened to them during the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
venerable Xuzhik realized that God |
had |
reduced suspicions all around. Furthermore |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:27 |
|
Having |
approached the site, they missed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
and thereupon realized that God |
had |
visited them, and that at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
man of God, Ghewond, who |
had |
counseled them of the grace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
the words of the saint |
had |
been fulfilled in their time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
naxarars of Armenia. No one |
had |
bothered to relate this miraculous |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
to us, but the Omniscent |
has |
recorded it and is keeping |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:35 |
and aid which the Almighty |
had |
bestowed upon him. He related |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:35 |
related how in Vardges, Christ |
had |
revealed the king’s plan to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:35 |
king’s plan to him and |
had |
accompanied and encouraged him with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
them. And now, behold, he |
has |
made me worthy of finding |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
no one reveals damage they |
have |
done, and there is no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:10 |
|
Having |
cut off the priests’ ears |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:10 |
off the priests’ ears, they |
had |
the priests taken to Asorestan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11 |
what equippage and goods he |
had |
and laid them at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:14 |
After the venerable priest Xoren |
had |
lived some years, he died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
believers of the land (who |
had |
written to the court pledging |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15 |
death and courageously fulfilling what |
had |
been stipulated for him) the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
the treacherous prince of Siwnik’, |
had |
taken from their dayeaks as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
people condemned to death and |
had |
taken to court to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
Ashusha replied: “Benevolent king, you |
have |
bestowed upon me a new |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
my comrades who serve you |
have |
ever received. Therefore, it is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
type of reverence, something you |
have |
never seen from your other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
saying: “The king of kings |
has |
forgiven your death-penalty, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
forgiven your death-penalty, and |
has |
ordered you freed from your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
freed from your shackles. He |
has |
stipulated stipends for you at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
in your own land. He |
has |
ordered you to do work |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0 |
the words of the Savior, |
having |
forgotten the beam in their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
|
Having |
heard this, I tremble with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2 |
with myriads of evils, who |
have |
not once recalled or even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:3 |
as was note: “I alone |
have |
overcome the world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6 |
sleepless (during vigils). One should |
have |
seen all of them, these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10 |
the priests of God who |
had |
been martyred, and generously bestowed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
year of Peroz’ reign [A.D. 464/65], and |
having |
lived the life stipulated for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
The wives of men who |
had |
been martyred or were in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
sons of the men who |
had |
been martyred with Vardan, be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
whom the Iberian bdeshx Ashusha |
had |
requested and received from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:6 |
But they also |
had |
yet another younger brother, named |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
One should |
have |
seen those senseless, harmful, useless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0 |
their own houses, like thieves, |
having |
purchased (their) tanuterut’iwn from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
One then could |
have |
seen goodness having left the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
then could have seen goodness |
having |
left the land of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
useful and the worst brigade |
has |
been the Syrian, but the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
were the first to slaughter, |
having |
dexterity in both hands, correct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5 |
graceful in everything. Those who |
had |
many servants were importuning them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:11 |
and ancestors, and how they |
had |
frequently troubled them with resistance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
and others like them (who |
had |
fled) from the soul-killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:13 |
princes of the time and |
had |
concealed themselves in the caverns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:16 |
They |
had |
assembled by the blessed patriarch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:3 |
For many people |
have |
come to me and consented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
Giwt note: “Everything that Maxaz |
has |
told you about me is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
not something new which I |
have |
chosen to do at present |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
at present, but something I |
have |
done from my childhood on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
strays from the truth. I |
have |
attempted without cease to dissuade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
not to do so) and |
have |
tried to convince them by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
As for what they |
have |
told you, regarding his comings |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
that is false. Rather, we |
have |
received our schooling in knowledge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
land of Byzantium and I |
have |
many acquaintances and classmates there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
When the messenger |
had |
taken all of these words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
sensible, and that whatever Maxaz |
had |
said about him had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
Maxaz had said about him |
had |
been false and the result |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
pleasure with the blessed man, |
had |
made the king heed his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
Giwt: “To the present, you |
have |
held your authority without my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
a great occupation, though you |
have |
no assurance from me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
that no Armenian will ever |
have |
its equal in honor or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
replied to the saint: “Kings |
have |
the license to say what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
take it from me. For, |
having |
lived with the cares of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
were right, because no one |
has |
ever delivered such insolent words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29 |
and to relate everything he |
had |
heard. So, one by one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
For I |
have |
heard regarding their worship that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
rejoiced upon hearing that he |
had |
been removed from office, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
he heard that the king |
had |
ordered for him neither shackles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
for a long time he |
had |
longed to be worthy of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:38 |
|
Having |
lived with greater glory than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:0 |
groups of apostates. Although they |
had |
apostasized for the transitory gloomy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
one, (asking) which of them |
had |
not disturbed the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
not disturbed the Aryan world, |
had |
not wrought very great damage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
Vahan, seeing that his detractors |
had |
stirred up such a storm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
Vahan |
had |
an associate whose name was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
the work of gold-mining. |
Having |
taken to himself all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:11 |
Peroz, hearing how quickly Vahan |
had |
arrived, was astonished, and note |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:11 |
was saying, especially since (Vahan) |
has |
brought something along in addition |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:12 |
Vahan) informed Peroz that he |
had |
indeed brought something with him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:12 |
large amount of gold he |
had |
brought, he was greatly delighted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:13 |
Then (Peroz) |
had |
Vriw say in Vahan’s presence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:13 |
in Vahan’s presence what he |
had |
said before, about him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
I am stupid, as Vriw |
has |
demonstrated for you. But I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
am not blind, for I |
have |
seen the might of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
of the Aryans. That might |
has |
struck severe terror into many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
into many rebellious peoples, and, |
having |
subdued them, now holds them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
and even more that he |
had |
returned from court in splendor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
from court in splendor. He |
had |
doubts within himself that perhaps |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:0 |
Iberia (Georgia), for (king) Vaxt’ang [fl. ca. 446-522] |
had |
slain the impious bdeshx Vazgen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
princes (who at this time |
had |
grown boastfully arrogant through their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
For they |
had |
received news that the king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
that the king of Iberia |
had |
note: “I will not permit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
who knew that Vahan Mamikonean |
had |
been saddened and confused for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
know how dangerously tormented I |
have |
been every hour because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
I wish—and it would |
have |
been preferable to me—that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
unite with the plan you |
have |
thought up, and tell you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
and realize that my turn |
has |
been made with my entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:19 |
|
Having |
said this all of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
prominent village called Bjni, and |
had |
been with them in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
him before His Father and |
have |
him inherit heavenly goodness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:22 |
Thus, |
having |
vowed that night, having confirmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:22 |
Thus, having vowed that night, |
having |
confirmed their faith in Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
left the place where they |
had |
been and went and encamped |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5 |
they took along with them. |
Having |
arrived at Duin, they went |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:7 |
Koght’ek, prince of Urc, who |
had |
sworn the oath along with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
Huns, but as yet, he |
has |
not done so. Furthermore, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
to the Armenians, but it |
has |
not arrived yet. They themselves |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
a very great deed, and |
having |
received a good name, both |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
Vahan, the general of Armenia, |
had |
appointed him the marzpan of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
that half of the brigade |
has |
crossed the river, we can |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
learned that the Iranian brigades |
had |
all crossed the river, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
words to Atrvshnasp, saying: “I |
have |
a message for the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:18 |
inside, thinking that (the rebels) |
had |
certainly been vanquished, nonetheless he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
Vasak, knew that his cavalrymen |
had |
escaped unharmed, and that there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
he replied to those who |
had |
come from Atrvshnasp, saying: “To |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
Atrvshnasp, saying: “To now we |
have |
done nothing bad nor harmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
|
Having |
released the messengers, and having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
Having released the messengers, and |
having |
himself mounted his horse, (Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
bad and useless men. You |
have |
come pursuing a bad matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:21 |
When the brave man |
had |
spoken in this fashion, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
When the brave |
had |
returned to the Armenian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
themselves and decided that they |
had |
to move from the plain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
anything except that (the Armenians) |
had |
gone crazy and had willingly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
Armenians) had gone crazy and |
had |
willingly come forth asking for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
men, broke the oath (he |
had |
sworn) on the Gospel, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:16 |
the ground dead here than |
had |
died in the battle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
and destruction for all who |
had |
apostasized Christ. Truly the word |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
Satan, saw that the affair |
had |
ended so gloriously (for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
deep depression. He thought: “Everything |
has |
turned out incredibly contrary to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
the disasters and loss I |
have |
suffered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
are the only survivors who |
have |
come to bring you the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
said by two men who |
had |
not even participated in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
the battle. Before this news |
had |
spread to Duin (so that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
power of the holy Cross |
has |
triumphed, and always will triumph |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:25 |
venerable Yohan, kat’oghikos of Armenia |
had ( |
a passage read) from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
Completing the mass, they |
had |
an Easter of joy. First |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:29 |
victory of God’s power which |
had |
favored them with the name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:1 |
Armenia. Barely one winter month |
had |
passed when he quickly recalled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
informing them of how God |
had |
helped those who placed their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
learn it from anyone. You |
have |
also seen how the error |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3 |
mages, burning like a furnace |
has |
ignited and scorched the souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:4 |
hour of Christ’s just mshak |
has |
arrived, who takes the hay |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:8 |
enemies of the Church, which |
has |
been the object of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
|
Having |
assembled and having set out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:12 |
Having assembled and |
having |
set out on the journey |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14 |
This man (Yohan Mokk’) |
had |
once said boastfully regarding Yohan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14 |
cow, and needs only to |
have |
a collar put on his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
arrived (at their destination). God |
had |
worked signs and powers through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
and acceptable services. For God |
had |
granted them the victory and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
bitterly cold days of winter |
had |
passed and the mild days |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
the mild days of spring |
had |
arrived, they heard that many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
patriarch of Armenia, lord Yohan ( |
having |
faith in the man’s prayers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
Perhaps the multitude of Iranians |
has |
not yet crossed into the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
disappoint us, because God’s love |
has |
been poured into our hearts’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:10 |
When everyone |
had |
said “Amen,” they prepared for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
mightiest men, about whom we |
have |
been informed earlier—Iranian men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:14 |
section, and they did not |
have |
time. Clashing with the section |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
and the other Armenians who |
had |
fled saw that the might |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
might of the Iranian brigade |
had |
been shattered, and that (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
pursuing many others whom they |
had |
before them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:21 |
brigade exceded the number who |
had |
escaped. And the number of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
with you. For though victory |
has |
caused me to rejoice, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
joyful hearts (since the battle |
had |
been resolved by divine influence |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
through the power of God |
had |
safely escaped from bondage and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
safely escaped from bondage and |
had |
arrived (in Armenia). When the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
the entire land of Armenia |
had |
filled up with such good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
the great visitation which God |
had |
bestowed upon the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
how the furnace at Babylon |
had |
been cooled; the icy wall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
and they realized that God |
had |
accepted his reconversion, witness, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
faith. He note: “Indeed God |
has |
recognized the long-standing grief |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
Now after many days |
had |
passed, wise and learned people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
was approaching. The holy Vasak |
had |
asked God to allow him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
Vaxt’ang, saying: “An enormous brigade |
has |
reached the country of Iberia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
The emissary |
had |
a letter supposedly written by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
by Vaxt’ang which note: “I |
have |
commanded a brigade of Huns |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
Huns to come, but they |
have |
not arrived yet. But by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
Huns arrive, we shall not |
have |
to participate. They will do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
do the job, for I |
have |
ordered such a great multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6 |
Georgia) without delay since they |
had |
sworn an oath with king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
Then he |
had |
spies dispatched from the brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
will believe everything that you |
have |
said and vowed to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
what good will your arrival |
have |
done me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12 |
The Armenian brigade, since it |
had |
made an oath with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:15 |
place. Three or four days |
had |
not passed when Mihran came |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
individuals among us to now |
have |
sought to increase the damage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:17 |
these words of ours, and |
have |
mercy on us, you will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
withstand us. But if we |
had |
to postpone it by yet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
ranged opposite each other, but |
had |
not yet begun to fight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
of the joyous, whose soldiers |
had |
that same appearance and form |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
lord of Shirak, who also |
had |
broken his spear and was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
will not attain immortality. Perhaps, |
having |
missed the opportunity for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:10 |
Mamikonean, encountered Babgen Siwni, who |
had |
fallen gravely wounded by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:14 |
with severe words and then |
had |
him bound and kept carefully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:3 |
Mihran |
had |
encamped near him with so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4 |
God |
had |
so strongly graced the brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4 |
to kill those whom he |
had |
wanted, to pursue and destroy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
in such a land who |
has |
attained tanuterut’iwn worthily through royal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
despicable men of bad tohms |
has |
presented itself as respect-worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
well as all the Iranians |
have |
heard the following words pronounced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
Now I |
have |
already fought two battles with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
his servants, and if I |
had |
control of it, as my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:17 |
But the people whom you |
have |
designated as princes of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:17 |
in accordance with their baseness, |
have |
eradicated bravery, goodness, and good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
shortcoming in the service I |
had |
rendered, and was unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
alleviation of the sadness which |
had |
taken hold of me, when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
to flee the land, I |
had |
a wicked thought—I wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
I |
had |
apostasized the Truth I had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
had apostasized the Truth I |
had |
known, that God is the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
deceitful licentious talk. You should |
have |
it put in writing and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30 |
We |
had |
resolved only to die. We |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30 |
the inheritors of eternal ruination, |
having |
purchased transitory glory through apostasy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:2 |
with some select men (who |
had |
seen Nerseh’s unbelievable and inconsolable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3 |
from the day the Iranians |
had |
taken his brother Hrahat, Nerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3 |
without tears. Whatever he ate |
had |
a wicked bitterness in his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
manner, saying: “A man who |
has |
done so much damage and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
say nothing of someone who |
has ( |
wronged) the lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
who is god-like and |
has |
the power to kill or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
hide and live if he |
has |
fled from the gods |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:15 |
When the venerable Yazd |
had |
heard all of these words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
would certainly give everything I |
have |
in my poverty, and purchase |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
very great honors? No, I |
have |
chosen (the faith) that I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0 |
they conducted the masses (they |
had) |
vowed and offered gifts to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:2 |
bitterly cold days of winter |
had |
passed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3 |
misleading things which they themselves |
had |
not witnessed, in order to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4 |
severity of the wounds we |
had |
sustained) we drew near to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
When he saw that we |
had |
been revived somewhat and opened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
us as to where we |
had |
come from, and from what |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15 |
in their minds which none |
had |
the strength to put out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
the country of Armenia, they |
have |
plotted to pull apart and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
is) because long before we |
had |
attacked and reached each other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
with other hosts, whose troops |
had |
that same aspect and radiance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25 |
telling (the Mushegheans): “Those who |
have |
escaped their killers are in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
For he |
had |
been well informed by the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:4 |
|
Having |
approached the city of Duin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
its future hostile operations. What |
had |
happened was made known to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:10 |
patriarch of Armenia, lord Yohan, |
having |
been thrown from his horse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11 |
the provoker of impiety, Hazarawuxt, |
had |
come against the Armenians so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11 |
even the kat’oghikos Yohan himself |
had |
a day to quit the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13 |
with him arrived. Because they |
had |
not arrived in time to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6 |
turned back unhappily because he |
had |
not accomplished what he was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
When (Hazarawuxt) |
had |
confirmed that the women were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
of the Christians which he |
had |
certainly heard about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
a hrovartak which king Peroz |
had |
written to inform him that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
and the entire Aryan force |
had |
gone against the Hepthalites. (Peroz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1 |
of the oath-breakers who, |
having |
betrayed king Vaxt’ang and broken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
saw that his own people |
had |
deceived and left him for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
The Kamsarakan women themselves |
had |
boldly complained to them many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
to pardon the damage you |
have |
done. I will bestow upon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
Christianity which you love and |
have |
firmly held until now you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
which none of your ancestors |
has |
received from kings. And you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:15 |
Thus, |
having |
sent such a message to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:0 |
After Hazarawuxt |
had |
departed for Iberia (Georgia), Shapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7 |
travelling north of the lake, |
having |
missed (meeting) Armenia’s general, Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
mshaks, and that the mshak |
had |
gone behind a haystack to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
words and the deed he |
had |
bravely done, the sepuh of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
injuries of that particular night |
had |
seemed more and more serious |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
resembled the great carnage which |
had |
thoroughly broken (the Iranians) and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
assembled however many men he |
had. |
Then, like a lion, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
Now God |
has |
frequently glorified us with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
become [300,000] (as against our [300]. They |
have |
no more than [4,000], to judge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:9 |
When Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, |
had |
expressed all these sentiments, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:9 |
he divided the troops he |
had |
and entrusted them to each |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
that the entire Armenian brigade |
had |
turned tail from the oath |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:18 |
in which the impious one |
had |
confidence, and the tip of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
the ghost, without confessing. He |
had |
at one time immodestly boasted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:20 |
prideful words destroyed him. God |
had |
betrayed the prince of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
Vahan Mamikonean with his colleagues |
had |
completed this deed of bravery |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
Because God |
had |
so inspired them with fear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
what assurance can we (who |
have |
become few) resist such brave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
am not so old, I |
have |
never even heard from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
warriors in centuries past, nor |
have |
I witnessed in my own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:1 |
his relatives and friends who |
had |
escaped countless severe defeats from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4 |
an end and destruction should |
have |
been visited upon the land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:8 |
and besiegement which (the Hepthalites) |
had |
put the lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
personally and all the Aryans |
had |
experienced from the Hepthalites |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
also state that when they |
had |
approached, the Hepthalite (leader) sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
sent to Peroz, saying: ’You |
have |
an oath with me— sworn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:18 |
The few men who |
had |
escaped from the carnage reached |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
away from the work we |
have |
been engaged in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
For the rebel Vahan |
has |
so stupefied and terrified, so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
this period such as we |
have |
seen or know about, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
in romances and which we |
have |
heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
I and other noble folk |
have |
seen him and the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
see, but also (we then |
had |
with us) the brigade of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
for the heavy destruction which |
has |
come over the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:5 |
Shapuh Mihranean and the emissary |
had |
spoken, they ordered the troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:8 |
structure founded by his ancestors |
had |
become old |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:1 |
the brother of another—whoever |
had |
managed to survive at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:3 |
When everyone |
had |
assembled near Vagharsh, Hazarawuxt began |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
Now all of us |
have |
enthusiastically chosen you as an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:8 |
|
Having |
said all of this and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1 |
major, not minor way they |
have |
damaged the land of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
world. I think that you |
have |
heard and are informed about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4 |
thoughts and strength, and how |
has |
he been able to resist |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
Gdihon, lord of Siwnik’. I |
had |
thought that only Gdihon with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:17 |
they all praised what Mihran |
had |
said as true indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:21 |
he and those with him |
have |
not accomplished such feats merely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:23 |
Vagharsh, and all the nobility |
had |
said these things to Nixor |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1 |
I |
have |
a hrovartak for you from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
Vahan Mamikonean ordered those who |
had |
come from Nixor to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3 |
When Vahan Mamikonean |
had |
all the mass of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
fatal act to which we |
have |
dedicated our lives—that it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
dedicated ourselves to death. Everyone |
had |
previously resolved upon these three |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
When all of this |
has |
been implemented, all the affairs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:0 |
When Vahan Mamikonean |
had |
said all these words to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:3 |
Nixor saw the Armenians, who |
had |
come to him from Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5 |
Then came the messengers who |
had |
been sent by Nixor to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:8 |
To this day I |
have |
not been consoled over the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9 |
But this news |
has |
joyfully consoled me today. May |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9 |
see the day when Vahan |
has |
been reconciled to me and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
and the other men who |
had |
come from Vahan Mamikonean heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
He wills it, so He |
has |
them speak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
I |
have |
heard all your words from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
I sent to you. I |
have |
repeated your words in this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
you know that indeed they |
have |
relayed all of it to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
all the demands which you |
have |
sent to me via these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:14 |
Nixor, |
having |
affectionately received and honored the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:14 |
and honored the naxarars who |
had |
come from Vahan Mamikonean, sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
those God-denying cheaters who |
had |
allied with the Iranians saw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
saw how the rebels who |
had |
come from Armenia were honored |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
spoke to us affectionately that |
has |
caused such a dark cloud |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:18 |
When the man |
had |
said this, they went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
When Nixor’s messengers |
had |
reached Vahan Mamikonean and delivered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
what was written that Nixor |
had |
been informed by the messengers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
messengers of all that he |
had |
sent him and that there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
Vahan Mamikonean’s statements that Nixor |
had |
ignored |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20 |
the messengers about how Nixor |
had |
so delightedly and affectionately received |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:0 |
others, and an organized brigade. |
Having |
heard of Nixor’s sworn thesis |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
to come and see you, |
have |
some senior Aryans and people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:3 |
of Vahan Mamikonean, he immediately |
had ( |
these men) sent to Nerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
force thought that Vahan Mamikonean |
had |
come deceitfully to hurt them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
in advance of him and |
had |
them say to Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
is a new thing you |
have |
fashioned. From now on it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
am so forgetful, since it |
has |
not been so many years |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:10 |
each of the naxarars who |
had |
come with Vahan Mamikonean, welcoming |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
a usual neighbor, nonetheless I |
have |
seen you many times at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:15 |
wisdom—maybe more so. You |
have |
made the entire Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:18 |
in you, how would you |
have |
been able to resist such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:23 |
about any good servant he |
had |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:24 |
you did, no one could |
have |
dreamed of or attempted. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
ways of the man who |
had |
no parallel among men, but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
Armenia and the king will |
have ( |
this agreement) sealed and sent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
For, although I |
have |
not yet seen the lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:4 |
Peroz’ behavior and self-indulgence— |
having |
servants with uncritical minds, his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:7 |
others’ houses, lives and greatness. |
Having |
eluded you a little, you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
intelligence, bravery, nobility and justice |
have |
departed from and ruined the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
inherit the bad name which |
has |
been given to us as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
|
Had |
we been able to remain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
been able to remain united, |
had |
we not split and argued |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
split and argued, we would |
have |
shown those coming against us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
in Peroz’ reign, who now |
have |
station and honor, are princes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
men whom you know we |
have, |
who lack house, servant, brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
about (his willingness to) submit |
has |
removed all the great sorrow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
and the dark cloud which |
has |
come upon my heart, (Vahan’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
upon my heart, (Vahan’s words) |
have |
consoled and gladdened me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
and the entire brigade he |
had. |
But all the oath-breaking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:5 |
gather in assembly, and he |
had |
Vahan Mamikonean brought to his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:7 |
Nixor ordered all who |
had |
come with Vahan Mamikonean, naxarars |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
permit those (oath-breakers) who |
had |
made themselves loyal to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:8 |
are no good for anything |
having |
to do with wise words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:12 |
church rhetorician said, their color |
had |
languished and waned and they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
to hear what the princes |
had |
to say |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
When Vahan Mamikonean |
had |
repeated in the atean the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:18 |
atean the same things (he |
had |
said before), he started to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:0 |
When Vahan Mamikonean |
had |
said all this, Nixor heard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
Zareh, resisting what the Aryans |
have |
done, has yet organized a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
what the Aryans have done, |
has |
yet organized a brigade, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
go to court you will |
have |
shown a great deed of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
For the king |
has |
also ordered me to quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
bridge of Artashat ruined. This |
had |
happened partly from the recourse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4 |
Vahan Mamikonean, as follows: “We |
have |
fully heard about all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4 |
did you err in what |
had |
been said |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
For |
had |
you alone been lost to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
and arrogance, the damage would |
have |
been light. When one servant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
Now |
had |
you been the cause of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
died), while those who lived |
have |
done so even more bravely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
and all the court nobility |
have |
been shown through Nixor’s written |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
of your Aryan military commanders |
have |
been in diverse places, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16 |
say what prominent accomplishment they |
have |
done which was seen by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20 |
But the last |
have |
been made first, the bad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:23 |
When Vahan Mamikonean |
had |
spoken all these words before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:25 |
keeping naxarars: “Everything which you |
have |
thought about and revealed which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
responded, saying: “I do not |
have |
the authority to resist your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
your wishes and what you |
have |
done for me is very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6 |
Vagharsh and all the nobility |
had |
received all of them full |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
king Vagharsh: “Whatever benevolence you |
have |
done for me could only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
done for me could only |
have |
been done by God Who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
all people. Only He could |
have |
done what you did to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
your unworthy servants; it would |
have |
been impossible for a mortal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
impossible for a mortal to |
have |
done it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:9 |
raiser of the dead, and |
having |
found a confused and ruined |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
the ascetic champion Gregory, which |
had |
indeed accompanied all of them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
is such that no eye |
has |
seen before, no ear has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
has seen before, no ear |
has |
heard of, and no heart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
heard of, and no heart |
has |
experienced. Such is the ornament |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
is the ornament which God |
has |
readied for His loved ones |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5 |
After the blessed kat’oghikos |
had |
said all of this and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:3 |
the man’s wisdom. He also |
had |
king Vagharsh fully informed about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:5 |
of his), about which I |
have |
written to you many times |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
and for the court. I |
have |
made bold to say this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:7 |
heart breaking with joy he |
had |
the psalm read: “Bless God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1 |
the sick [Luke 10:9], but though they |
had |
in themselves the sweet taste |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2 |
of flowers and fruit, which |
had |
the pattern of the [12] blessed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
the ground” [Genesis 2:6]; the Holy Apostles, |
having |
received water from the fountain |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
Word from the Holy Virgin, |
have |
filled and enchanted the whole |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:9 |
by the church. The church |
has |
assuaged kings, tempered beasts, turned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
Lord God of Israel, who |
has |
given a successor to sit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
Lord God of Israel, who |
has |
entrusted to me the sons |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
give you rest” [Matthew 11:28], and “I |
have |
not come to call the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
weakness of the weak”; you |
have |
been called by Christ to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
been called by Christ to |
have |
a seat—you, who are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:24 |
And do not |
have |
them leave Jerusalem with Shimei |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:25 |
|
Have |
Isaac procreate; search for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
tears will be found to |
have |
strayed from the kingdom of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
Through your estimable request I |
have |
realized the unfailing effusion of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
the Spirit on your understanding, |
having |
come to know your soul |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
lies in intellection and you |
have |
an assiduous desire for these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
wise men - now that we |
have |
realized that you are so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
So |
having |
received your request with pleasure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
clear to all, many nations |
have |
histories, especially the Persians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
of our nation, yet we |
have |
mentioned only the Greek historians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
Greek historians from whom we |
have |
promised to present the account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
called Philadelphus took care to |
have |
the books and stories of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
and ignorant in that we |
have |
described him who was king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
For after he |
had |
subdued the Greeks as well |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:6 |
our account let what we |
have |
said about him be sufficient |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4 |
rule, yet many manly deeds |
have |
been performed in our land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4 |
one of these undertook to |
have |
them written down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
and the Persians and Greeks |
had |
scripts that today are used |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
to the present you alone |
have |
been found to undertake such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
briefly why the other historians |
have |
views contrary to the Spirit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:10 |
Enos was the first who |
had |
hope to call on God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11 |
was he the first to |
have |
hope to call upon God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
and he is said to |
have |
received a command from God’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:16 |
because of his evil, as |
has |
been said, he was expelled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18 |
pleasing. Among these he Enos, |
having |
the greatest hope and righteousness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
is inappropriate here, for there |
had |
not passed a great number |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
number of years that would |
have |
led them to forget the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
whose name it is, nor |
had |
the one created by God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:22 |
After he |
had |
lived [190] years he begat Caynan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
knows, and is said to |
have |
been removed from among the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
earth which the Lord God |
has |
cursed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:3 |
especially because divine Scripture |
has |
separated its own as its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:3 |
as its special nation and |
has |
left aside the genealogies of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4 |
and according to what we |
have |
found to be trustworthy from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:41 |
But we |
have |
found him so placed by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
was an Ethiopian, and they |
have |
persuaded us that this was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
calculated anywhere, or at least |
have |
not come down to us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
reliable since the three races |
have |
eleven generations down to Abraham |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:44 |
true and let no one |
have |
any doubt because Abydenus, trustworthy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
We |
have |
truly found these things in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
to the Greeks since we |
have |
learned from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
reliable from many sources, we |
have |
set out the generations of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:9 |
And when they |
had |
divided the whole world under |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
They |
had |
killed two children to uphold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
the area of these territories |
had |
fallen to the sons of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
sons of Sem but Ham |
had |
attacked them and seized that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20 |
of the Greeks and that |
have |
come down to us through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
he said, unwritten tales that |
have |
come down to us by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:23 |
to the southeast whence he |
had |
come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
called the place where he |
had |
dwelt Ts’rawnk’, for there the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:24 |
of his sons from him |
had |
its first origins |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
or is Prometheus said to |
have |
stolen fire from the gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:2 |
who was Parthian by race, |
having |
rebelled against the Macedonians, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5 |
The latter Vaḷarshak, |
having |
ordered his own principality in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5 |
manner and established his reign, |
had |
a desire to know, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5 |
and what sort of men |
had |
ruled over Armenia up to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5 |
Armenia up to his time: |
had |
he succeeded to the throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3 |
valor and all wisdom, I |
have |
never neglected your advice but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3 |
never neglected your advice but |
have |
been assiduous in everything so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
And now that my rule |
has |
been stabilized by your solicitude |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
stabilized by your solicitude, I |
have |
decided to discover who may |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
decided to discover who may |
have |
been those who ruled over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
opened for this man who |
has |
appeared before your powerful majesty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
his brother, to whom he |
had |
entrusted half of his kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
entrusted half of his kingdom, |
had |
such thoughts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
To that very task they |
had |
fallen when a fearful and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:5 |
Each man in his rage |
had |
drawn his sword against his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:6 |
servants and the outsiders who |
had |
joined his service and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7 |
mountain in a plain where |
had |
lingered and dwelt a few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7 |
of the human race who |
had |
been previously scattered. These Hayk |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:2 |
says: when the Titan Bēl |
had |
confirmed his rule over everyone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:3 |
You |
have |
made your habitation,” he said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:16 |
the armed band where Bēl |
had |
come to the front of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21 |
same hill from which he |
had |
descended, for he thought he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8 |
Saint Trdat are said to |
have |
destroyed each other in war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
And his son Sharay, who |
had |
many children and was a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
to be justified: “If you |
have |
the throat of Sharay, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
they say, we do not |
have |
the barns of Shirak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:23 |
he himself returned to Armavir. |
Having |
lived a few years, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
regard this work that we |
have |
undertaken at your command as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
of banquets and drinking - we |
have |
decided to discuss briefly and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:8 |
regard to his ancestor Bēl, |
having |
learned about him from stories |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:7 |
But now we |
have |
to speak about his various |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9 |
And because he |
had |
subdued the east and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9 |
east and the south and |
had |
entrusted them to those two |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9 |
the house of Cadmos, he |
had |
no further fear of any |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:10 |
the Titan Payapis Kaaḷeay who |
had |
seized the land between the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:19 |
him; but let what we |
have |
said be sufficient |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21 |
of Ninos, when no one |
had |
troubled with such things; second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
reason, namely, that, as I |
have |
heard, since Ninos was proud |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:3 |
lascivious Semiramis for many years |
had |
heard of his beauty and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:4 |
the whole empire that Ninos |
had |
ruled, or to satisfy her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
the reports about him she |
had |
become madly enflamed as if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:6 |
madly enflamed as if she |
had |
already seen him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:12 |
When the Armenian army |
had |
regained its confidence to continue |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:12 |
Ara’s death, she note: “I |
have |
ordered my gods to lick |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
One of her paramours she |
had |
dressed up in secret, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:15 |
this power of her gods |
had |
brought Ara back to life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7 |
infinite length and height; it |
has |
remained firm, as they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
would appear to him to |
have |
been made with molten wax |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
this site and construction we |
have |
not heard from anyone with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
all royal works, as we |
have |
heard, this is considered the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
hardness of the surface - she |
had |
carved out various temples and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:24 |
Now enough |
has |
been said about the deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
the summer resort that she |
had |
built in Armenia, she left |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:3 |
And Semiramis, |
having |
made this arrangement over a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:5 |
all her power and treasures, |
having |
no concern for her own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6 |
Her husband Ninos |
had |
not, as is said, died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6 |
the palace at Nineveh, but |
having |
realized her pernicious and evil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6 |
and evil way of life |
had |
abandoned his kingdom and fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:12 |
So we |
have |
explained the cause and circumstances |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:2 |
I |
have |
in mind Cephalion in order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
these matters, from whom we |
have |
attempted to make a judicious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
to these principles our collection |
has |
been made, as is clear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
And we |
have |
discovered for a certain fact |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
time of Ara’s death. And |
having |
sincere confidence in him, she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
For he |
had |
been dedicated to the cult |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:6 |
This Anushavan, |
having |
endured Zamesia’s scorn for a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:12 |
thing, only in recent times |
have |
their deeds been recorded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
How dear it would |
have |
been for me if the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
for me if the Savior |
had |
come at that time and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
my entrance into the world |
had |
occurred in their time, if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:3 |
The story concerning Senek’erim |
has |
fallen into oblivion. Eighty years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7 |
glorified our nation. Those who |
had |
been under a yoke he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:15 |
Tigranuhi in marriage after Azhdahak |
had |
sought her with insistence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:16 |
a relationship either I shall |
have |
a firm friendship with Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:17 |
him since an unexpected prophecy |
had |
revealed to him his future |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:3 |
troubled with these thoughts, he |
had |
a vision of the future |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:3 |
in his waking hours he |
had |
never seen with his eyes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
in thick ice. One would |
have |
said that it was in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
I |
have |
heard many thoughtful and wise |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:6 |
For she |
has |
such extensive connections with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
the life of this world |
has |
been granted us by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
advantages accrue from friendship, I |
have |
decided to confirm even more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:2 |
he says that when Azhdahak |
had |
established Tigranuhi as queen he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:3 |
|
Having |
arranged everything in this manner |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
some important matter or business |
had |
arisen that could not be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:10 |
And once such baseness |
had |
been revealed there was thenceforth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:15 |
events so that Tigranuhi might |
have |
a means of escape |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:16 |
When this |
had |
been accomplished, the hours of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:17 |
everything, and in strength he |
had |
no equal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2 |
to the city that Tigran |
had |
built and called after his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:6 |
at the command of Ptolemy |
have |
measured in stadia the habitat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
wine-producing district of Goḷt’n |
have |
lovingly preserved, as I hear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:11 |
But,” they say, “queen Sat’inik |
had |
great desire for the vegetable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:12 |
of our history, how we |
have |
revealed the secrets of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
young boy ran out. He |
had |
fire for hair, and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:7 |
had fire for hair, and |
had |
flame for beard, and his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:8 |
With our own ears we |
have |
heard some singing this on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
of Vaḷarshak in Armenia I |
have |
nothing very accurate to tell |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
your desire for knowledge that |
have |
imposed great labor upon us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
your great haste, behold we |
have |
not indicated in their place |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:8 |
the Ilian war; but we |
have |
added it here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:5 |
What need |
have |
you of these false fables |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:6 |
and polished and meaningful, which |
have |
hidden in themselves allegorically the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:8 |
reply to you: “What need |
have |
you of these? What is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:20 |
both word and deed: he |
had |
no hidden thoughts, but all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
of deceiving the majority he |
had |
the habit of doing nothing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:29 |
But Biurasp collected those who |
had |
scattered and suddenly came upon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:4 |
for what |
has |
been said about other nations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:6 |
him Seleucus reigned in Babylon, |
having |
seized the states of all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
As we |
have |
said, sixty years after the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
and the sea, that they |
had |
confiscated from the Spaniards the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
are extracted, and that they |
had |
imposed tribute on the Galatians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
son Antigon, for this last |
had |
attacked him in Babylon with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:5 |
For this Bagarat |
had |
voluntarily offered his services to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:2 |
After both sides |
had |
fortified their positions for many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
|
Having |
brought matters to this conclusion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
and famous man; for I |
have |
continued my account merely noting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
He himself, |
having |
discharged the army of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:18 |
and who at various times |
had |
received villages and estates from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
After the king’s house |
had |
been set in order, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2 |
the seed of Azhdahak who |
had |
become king of the Medes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
the Iberian peoples that Nebuchadnezzar |
had |
brought, as Abydenus narrates in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:16 |
Persians say that Ṙostom Sagdjik |
had |
the strength of [120] elephants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
When enemy ships |
had |
reached the shore of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
upon them; and after they |
had |
withdrawn to the deep about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
But we |
have |
also forgotten the grim man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
Ṙshtuni and the Goḷt’nets’i, I |
have |
found it said that they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
And because he |
had |
many sons, he did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
the stone column that he |
had |
set up on the seashore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
of our kings. These books |
had |
been transported there from Nisibis |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:4 |
one doubt this, for we |
have |
seen that archive with our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:5 |
which our blessed teacher Mashtots’ |
had |
had translated into Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:5 |
our blessed teacher Mashtots’ had |
had |
translated into Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2 |
but coveted the highest position. |
Having |
faith in him, Arshakan entrusted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:3 |
proud man and warlike, who |
had |
built his own palace in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6 |
satrap of Darius, whom Alexander |
had |
set over the prisoners from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:4 |
in bronze and gilded, he |
had |
them brought to our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5 |
the statue of Heracles, which |
had |
been made by Scyllas and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:6 |
But Artashēs, |
having |
subdued the land between the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:8 |
by his own army. He |
had |
reigned for twenty-five years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
Athena, Hephaistos, and Aphrodite, and |
had |
them brought to Armenia. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9 |
to Armenia. But before they |
had |
arrived in our land the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:3 |
from some histories that Cyrus |
had |
killed Chroesus and had destroyed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:3 |
Cyrus had killed Chroesus and |
had |
destroyed the Lydian kingdom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
is said by Manetho to |
have |
been the last king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
king of Egypt, while some |
have |
called him the father of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
But we |
have |
found the period of Chroesus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:8 |
his fate! If only he |
had |
died in power and not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17 |
Artashēs |
had |
pity and ordered him to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17 |
be brought. And when he |
had |
inquired and learned what it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17 |
what it was that he |
had |
cried out, he ordered him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:3 |
the dispersal of his troops |
had |
attacked and invaded our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
But the priests, who |
had |
come from Greece, decided not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
the Vahuni in that they |
had |
taken it upon themselves to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
village in which the statues |
had |
been erected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
For he |
had |
heard a report that a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:3 |
meet Tigran, for the latter |
had |
returned to his own country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:7 |
father of Pontius Pilate he |
had |
Mithridates murdered by poison |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
brigands from the mountain, and |
having |
observed mourning for Mithridates, marched |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:3 |
Roman army commander whom Pompey |
had |
left behind when he returned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:4 |
son of Mithridates, whom Pompey |
had |
captured in Mazhak, though he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:4 |
though he said that he |
had |
escaped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:2 |
The Romans |
had |
become suspicious and replaced Gabianus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:3 |
After he |
had |
crossed the Euphrates, he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:5 |
Mithridates, |
having |
endured his uncle Tigran’s scorn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:5 |
a certain Pacorus, whose father |
had |
been king of Syria, while |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7 |
Herod’s brother, saw that Barzap’ran |
had |
put the Roman army to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:20 |
after this before he died, |
having |
reigned for thirty-three years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:4 |
But the Armenians, |
having |
again obtained help from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
Hashteank’, so that they would |
have |
a more honorable and royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5 |
gluttony, and especially because Antony |
had |
deprived him of Mesopotamia, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:3 |
the custom of many to |
have |
two names, like Herod Agrippa |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:6 |
aspet and coronant, because he |
had |
freed Hyrcanus, the high priest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:6 |
the Jews whom Barzap’ran Ṙshtuni |
had |
captured in the days of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:7 |
the king, saying that he |
had |
promised a ransom of a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:10 |
arrived he found that Herod |
had |
put Hyrcanus to death to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
own native land because we |
had |
recently suffered insults in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17 |
However, the king did not |
have |
complete confidence in him but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:7 |
At that time Herod, |
having |
taken into his service troops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
gave him the workers he |
had |
requested. With their help he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
anything in person since he |
had |
to endure all sorts of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
nephew Joseph to whom he |
had |
given his sister, who had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
had given his sister, who |
had |
previously been the wife of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
of Arshavir and Abgar who |
had |
been sent to Rome because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2 |
their war in which they |
had |
killed Herod’s nephew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
army’s encampment, where earlier they |
had |
protected the Euphrates from Cassius |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:4 |
transferred there his palace, which |
had |
been at Nisibis and all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
in the order that we |
have |
adopted for our account, yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
So when Artashēs |
had |
applied pressure to them and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3 |
applied pressure to them and |
had |
cast the fear of death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
For King Arshavir |
had |
had three sons and a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
For King Arshavir had |
had |
three sons and a daughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
of all the Aryans who |
had |
been appointed by her father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
with his descendants, as he |
had |
planned; his brothers would be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:10 |
|
Having |
made these arrangements and taking |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2 |
he heard that the Romans |
had |
suspicions concerning him to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2 |
to the effect that he |
had |
gone to the east to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3 |
and at the same time |
had |
brought to them the text |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6 |
For Herod |
had |
first taken King Aretas’ daughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6 |
King Aretas’ daughter to wife; |
having |
then dishonored and rejected her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:4 |
honor, and replied to Abgar: “ |
Have |
no fear of the emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7 |
by fearful pains that he |
had |
contracted in Persia seven years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7 |
years before and no man |
had |
been able to cure him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7 |
able to cure him, he |
had |
a letter of supplication taken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
I |
have |
heard about you and about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
spirits, and you cure whoever |
has |
been afflicted by long illnesses |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
either you are God who |
have |
descended from heaven and work |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:5 |
So therefore I |
have |
written to you to ask |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
I |
have |
also heard that the Jews |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
to harm you. But I |
have |
a small and pleasant city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
some of the Gentiles who |
had |
come to him; therefore, those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
who believes in me without |
having |
seen me. For thus it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
And when I |
have |
completed this, then I shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
who sent me. When I |
have |
ascended, I shall send one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:5 |
Savior’s portrait from life, which |
has |
remained in the city of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
of the Bagratuni family. He |
had |
fled from Arsham and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3 |
had fled from Arsham and |
had |
not renounced the Jewish faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
him were astonished, for they |
had |
not perceived the vision |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
Abgar said to him: “I |
have |
believed in Him and in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
the Jews who crucified Him, |
had |
I not been prevented because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:13 |
Sanatruk, Abgar’s nephew, whom he |
had |
set over our land and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:18 |
the tremendous benefits that He |
had |
worked among them, signs and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
people of the Jews who |
have |
done this, and that you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:26 |
Your friendly letter |
has |
been read before me, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
Although we |
had |
previously heard of this from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
But because the Romans |
have |
a custom not to recognize |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
emperor’s command alone until he |
has |
been examined and investigated by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
rejected it because the matter |
had |
not been previously investigated by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
honor and worship, when I |
have |
a respite from the war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
I |
have |
seen the letter written by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
your worthy majesty and I |
have |
rejoiced at your considered command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:38 |
in his archive, as he |
had |
done with others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42 |
I |
have |
seen your letter of greeting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42 |
your letter of greeting and |
have |
loosed Peroz from bonds and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42 |
loosed Peroz from bonds and |
have |
forgiven him his fault. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
fire and water. And he |
has |
been sent to Armenia, having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
has been sent to Armenia, |
having |
drawn that lot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:44 |
principal companions, Simon by name, |
has |
been sent to Persia. If |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:49 |
know that by now you |
have |
heard about Jesus Christ, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:53 |
And before he |
had |
received replies to these letters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:53 |
to these letters Abgar died, |
having |
reigned for thirty-eight years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
Whatever occurred in their time |
has |
been previously described by others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
All this, as we |
have |
said, others have related before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
as we have said, others |
have |
related before us, so we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:5 |
the hands of Abgar’s son |
has |
been described by others before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:11 |
We |
have |
recorded this very briefly as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:11 |
this very briefly as it |
has |
been related by others before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
do not know. But I |
have |
merely noted this so that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
you may know that I |
have |
spared no efforts in telling |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4 |
For he |
had |
a marble pillar set up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:7 |
for the benefits that he |
had |
gained from Abgar through her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
during the famine that Agabus |
had |
predicted. Spending all her treasures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:2 |
various acts of Sanatruk we |
have |
considered nothing worthy of recording |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
Because it |
had |
been destroyed by an earthquake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:10 |
But when Eruand became king, |
having |
suspicions of the sons of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:12 |
name, whom his wet nurse |
had |
taken, escaped to the regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:6 |
so much futile trouble? You |
have |
been deceived by that wet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:8 |
Then Eruand sent and |
had |
killed the brave men in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2 |
Armavir, for the River Araxes |
had |
shifted to a distance, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
When Eruand |
had |
built his own city he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
that is, in it he |
had |
set up the complex of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:3 |
And |
having |
built temples he appointed his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
Eruand that through magic he |
had |
the evil eye. So, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
who attended him at daybreak |
had |
the habit of placing hard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:11 |
a fable or else he |
had |
some demonic power in himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:2 |
and after his tutor Smbat |
had |
shown many brave acts of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:4 |
Artashēs son of Sanatruk who |
has |
been banished from his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:2 |
Uti that the Persian king |
had |
gathered a great force under |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:5 |
For Eruand |
had |
restored to him the second |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:5 |
the second rank, which Tigran |
had |
taken from him and given |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:5 |
but after Mihrdat’s death it |
had |
not been given to anyone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:3 |
also the princes whom Eruand |
had |
left behind |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
saw that the Roman army |
had |
not come to his support |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:6 |
leave him with whatever he |
had |
obtained from Eruand and would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:12 |
the cost of their lives |
had |
made a pact with Eruand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:13 |
foot and slew them, thereby |
having |
half of his face cut |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
called the meadow where he |
had |
camped over the corpses Marats’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:20 |
amat,” which means “the Mede |
has |
come,” to remind him of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:20 |
of the insult when Eruand |
had |
sent to the Persian king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:22 |
But Smbat, who |
had |
pursued Eruand at night with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:24 |
such a blow he died, |
having |
held the throne for twenty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:25 |
But Artashēs remembered that Eruand |
had |
some Arsacid blood and ordered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:3 |
|
Having |
gained the throne, Artashēs gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4 |
the second rank that he |
had |
promised, a crown decorated with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4 |
one foot, the right to |
have |
a golden spoon and fork |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:6 |
his father. For as we |
have |
said, half of his face |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
the informing that their father |
had |
done from the king’s house |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
and for that reason he |
had |
been put to death by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:7 |
slaves of Eruaz whom he |
had |
taken captive in Bagaran and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:9 |
But when Smbat |
had |
gone to Persia, the emperor’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
many other deeds that we |
have |
to relate and to which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:6 |
capital the Jewish captives who |
had |
been transferred there from Armavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7 |
Eruand’s capital that the latter |
had |
brought from Armavir, plus those |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7 |
Armavir, plus those that he |
had |
constructed there, Artashēs transferred to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2 |
At that time the Alans, |
having |
united with all the mountain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2 |
all the mountain peoples and |
having |
brought over to their side |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
But because the Armenian army |
had |
captured the son of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
of the Alan king and |
had |
brought him to Artashēs, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
you, valiant Artashēs, that you |
have |
conquered the brave nation of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16 |
For our kings |
had |
the custom of going to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
beauty of his hair. He |
had |
a small blood mark in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
prudent in all things and |
had |
a gift for success in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
For Sat’inik’s father |
had |
died and someone else was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4 |
land of the Alans and |
had |
expelled Sat’inik’s brother. But Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
province of Shavarshan, though it |
has |
kept in addition its original |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:9 |
In his old age he |
had |
married an Assyrian from near |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2 |
emperor of the Romans, and |
having |
pacified all the east he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2 |
on the Egyptians and Palestinians. |
Having |
subjected them to his authority |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:3 |
tribute of the previous years. |
Having |
obtained pardon from him, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:4 |
passed on into Persia, and |
having |
accomplished all his desires returned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:6 |
Smbat’s behalf, for the latter |
had |
raised him. Likewise, he planned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:2 |
to be distinguished. For he |
had |
increased the population of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
the earth. Over them he |
had |
fitted four-sided obelisks, a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
related to Sat’inik and who |
had |
come with her, were established |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
the colony of Basiḷk’ that |
had |
come to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
days of Artashēs, therefore we |
have |
divided them into many chapters |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
the account. This last chapter |
has |
the purpose of recording still |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
At the time the Jews |
had |
revolted against Hadrian, the Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
Hadrian, the Roman emperor, and |
had |
made war with the eparch |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
he greatly boasted that he |
had |
sprung from heaven as their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4 |
tribute to the Romans. It |
had |
also been heard that leprosy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4 |
also been heard that leprosy |
had |
afflicted Hadrian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:7 |
he built up Jerusalem, which |
had |
been destroyed by Vespasian and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:11 |
He |
had |
not returned when Artashēs died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2 |
Tiran his successor, for he |
had |
no son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
of the descendants of Azhdahak |
had |
set a spell upon him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
He |
had |
two horses that were swifter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
it is cramped, since we |
have |
multiplied greatly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
among them what they did |
have |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:9 |
of Artavazd’s wives, whom he |
had |
brought from Greece |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:10 |
And because Artavazd |
had |
no child, the king left |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
Persian friend of his who |
had |
become related by marriage to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
Vaspurakan and to whom he |
had |
given the town of Tateawn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:5 |
regions of Media. After he |
had |
arrived in the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
to a banquet. When they |
had |
become merry with wine, Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
they were personally renowned and |
had |
fought the Greeks for his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
the last Tigran, although you |
have |
frequently begged us to do |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9 |
far as was possible we |
have |
avoided superfluous and elaborate accounts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
was descended from Hayk; Vardgēs, |
having |
married his sister, built this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:7 |
|
Having |
ruled for twenty years he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
the fortress of Ani; and |
having |
read the temple history, which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5 |
kings, he himself added whatever |
had |
happened in his own time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
from this history that we |
have |
taken our account and repeated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:8 |
Now although Agathangelos |
has |
thus given a brief account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:8 |
of these events, nonetheless I |
have |
decided to rehearse the history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
Arshavir |
had |
three sons and a daughter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
When Artashēs |
had |
obtained this from them, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
superfluous work in that we |
have |
again said what has already |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
we have again said what |
has |
already been told. But know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:6 |
kingdom until its demise, they |
had |
relations with the Romans, sometimes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
royal officers with Jovian and, |
having |
been converted to our faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
the Persians called Rastsohun. We |
have |
based our account on this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:5 |
the single combat, and whatever |
has |
the character of allegory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
After Artashir, son of Sasan, |
had |
killed Artavan and gained the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:5 |
|
Having |
acquired such a multitude of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:5 |
the other lands where he |
had |
a royal residence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
of his own messengers who |
had |
gone to the more illustrious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
branch of the Karēn Pahlav |
had |
not given obeisance to Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
himself with his united forces |
had |
caught up with them and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
his house, Burz by name, |
had |
taken in flight to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
him from his kin who |
had |
rallied together, even when he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:3 |
For this reason the Persians |
have |
composed myriad fables about him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
slow in seeking. Although Philip |
had |
died and the Roman empire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5 |
army and other friends who |
had |
rallied to him and with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:9 |
old man, who note: “I |
have |
from my ancestors the tradition |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:11 |
of that same apostle, and |
having |
been begotten beside his grave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:12 |
After two years |
had |
passed since Anak’s arrival in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:12 |
third he killed Khosrov, who |
had |
reigned forty-eight years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:2 |
scholar who in his youth |
had |
gone to study with Origen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:6 |
names nor the places, we |
have |
not considered them important enough |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
Trdat and after him, we |
have |
not erred through laziness or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:9 |
through laziness or negligence, nor |
have |
we set down anything in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:10 |
So |
having |
accurately gained our information in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:10 |
wise men and antiquarians, we |
have |
given you a faithful account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
Goths, crossing the River Danube, |
had |
taken many provinces captive and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
taken many provinces captive and |
had |
plundered the Cyclades Islands, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
nobility, brought back those who |
had |
emigrated, and destroyed their fortified |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
the daughter of Khosrov. He |
had |
ensconced himself in the fortress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:5 |
Likewise the Arsacids, who |
had |
been deprived of the crown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7 |
But the statues that Vaḷarshak |
had |
set up as the images |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7 |
moon at Armavir, and which |
had |
been transferred from Armavir to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:2 |
Artashir |
had |
heard that one of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:2 |
one of the Armenian princes |
had |
fled with one of Khosrov’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
|
Having |
investigated who that might be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
When the Armenians |
had |
fled from Artashir, these too |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
fled from Artashir, these too |
had |
fled with the families of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4 |
other princes. And when Artashir |
had |
subjected the rest, they returned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:5 |
from among Artavazd’s sisters; and |
having |
rescued her by fleeing to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:7 |
nations to his support and |
having |
the desert peoples of Tachikastan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:8 |
Similarly Carinus, who |
had |
marched into the desert against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:3 |
|
Having |
married a Christian wife called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
But even if he |
had |
spent many days in Caesarea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
days in Caesarea, they would |
have |
done nothing of what he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
they cared only for what |
has |
no end and passes not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:4 |
honor of the kingdom,’’ |
had |
two foster brothers called Bḷdokh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
you Mamgon, because my father |
had |
sworn to him by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
cause you no trouble I |
have |
expelled him from my country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
saffron, peacocks, and silk. It |
has |
untold numbers of gazelles and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
So Mamgon, |
having |
come to our country against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
country he found that Awtay |
had |
raised his sister Khosrovidukht and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
raised his sister Khosrovidukht and |
had |
guarded the treasures in his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:5 |
and did not at all |
have |
an open mouth like other |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:6 |
brother, Artavazd Mandakuni, because he |
had |
been the cause of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
sons of Gregory, as he |
had |
learned about them when living |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11 |
force of his arms. They |
had |
inflicted many wounds on his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:5 |
Constantius, the Roman emperor, who |
had |
not been born from Maximian’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
when in great distress he |
had |
fallen asleep, there appeared to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12 |
wailing of their mothers, he |
had |
pity and spared them, preferring |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13 |
on being persecuted by him |
had |
hidden in the mountain of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:3 |
of the Amatuni family and |
had |
been the guardian of Khosrovidukht |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
arrived from the west, and |
having |
learned about all this and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
learned about all this and |
having |
discovered that Shapuh had not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
and having discovered that Shapuh |
had |
not arrived at the appointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5 |
was called Oḷakan, where he |
had |
as refuge the inhabitants of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
execute whatever we wish. I |
have |
decided to ally myself with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
because of the insults I |
have |
suffered from the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
edict that he was to |
have |
authority over all the lands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
all the lands that he |
had |
promised, and he made him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
right armpit, for he, Trdat |
had |
raised his arm to strike |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7 |
And although no small losses |
had |
befallen his own army and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7 |
and many of the nobles |
had |
fallen - among whom the commander |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:9 |
But now we |
have |
to tell of the conversion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2 |
companions of Saint Rhipsimē who |
had |
fled to Georgia, to Mtskheta |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2 |
extremely ascetic life. Thus, she |
had |
cured many afflicted people, most |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
him of the miracles that |
had |
been worked in Armenia for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6 |
fear he remembered what he |
had |
heard about Trdat: that when |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6 |
about Trdat: that when he |
had |
set out intending to go |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6 |
hunting, torments from the Lord |
had |
fallen upon him. He reckoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:8 |
then on, for the Georgians |
had |
happily accepted the preaching of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
the idols, just as he |
had |
done himself, and to set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
the powerful river Kura. Everyone |
had |
been accustomed to worship this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:12 |
their roofs, just as they |
had |
done previously |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2 |
But Trdat, although he |
had |
gained the victory, nonetheless because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2 |
victory, nonetheless because his army |
had |
been mauled and many princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2 |
been mauled and many princes |
had |
fallen, hesitated to challenge Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2 |
of the Roman army, which |
had |
attacked Assyria, put Shapuh to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:5 |
was the boy whom Burz |
had |
rescued and saved when Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:5 |
rescued and saved when Artashir |
had |
slaughtered the Karenean branch of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:7 |
the relatives of Artashir, and |
having |
many sons he grew powerful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:13 |
For Shapuh |
had |
begged his victor Constantine for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:2 |
When God |
had |
removed all the tyrants from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7 |
And since Trdat our king |
had |
grown cold in his love |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:8 |
his son-in-law, he |
had |
him taken to Gaul in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:8 |
to God, against whom he |
had |
sinned, that perchance He be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
place of the column, which |
had |
as an inscription the mystical |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
the column that he himself |
had |
erected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:6 |
because he |
had |
heard of the alliance of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2 |
three hundred and eighteen fathers |
had |
assembled to overthrow the Arians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:10 |
So we |
have |
explained the reasons for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:2 |
year of Trdat’s reign we |
have |
found that our father and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
Therefore Archilaeus, who |
had |
been appointed to the governorship |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:18 |
But when the faith |
had |
become firmly established in these |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
author of our salvation. It |
has |
pleased the Holy Spirit to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
praise, especially because this book |
has |
been composed in accordance with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:14 |
perverse [cf. Matt. 17:16; Luke 9:41] and bitter nation, which |
has |
not straightened its heart and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:14 |
its heart and whose soul |
has |
not trusted in God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:16 |
you not know that God |
has |
glorified his saints and that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:17 |
For you |
have |
sinned in anger and have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:17 |
have sinned in anger and |
have |
not repented on your bed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:17 |
on your bed. For you |
have |
offered an offering of lawlessness |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:17 |
offering of lawlessness and you |
have |
despised those who hope in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
recognize; the prey that you |
have |
hunted will seize you, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
our dangers. “For if they |
have |
done this to green wood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
will give us rest, who |
has |
prepared for us a house |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
leave the rest, for you |
have |
not restrained the evil tongues |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
scorning way of life, you |
have |
enflamed them more than the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
Saint Trdat is true. For |
having |
made him drink a mortal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:2 |
and the records permit, we |
have |
given a faithful account of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:2 |
martyrium of Saint John, which |
had |
been built by his father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
anarchy as the princely houses |
had |
risen against each other in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:5 |
spirit and reflecting that Solomon |
had |
become king of Israel at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2 |
time of anarchy and unrest, |
had |
no king and each man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:3 |
For God |
has |
made you lord not only |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:3 |
the awe of your power |
has |
reached the ends of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9 |
I |
have |
sent an army to your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9 |
over you, in order that |
having |
established good order you may |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
the four generals whom Trdat |
had |
established in his own lifetime |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2 |
his tutor Artavazd Mandakuni who |
had |
been the single supreme commander |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:7 |
But the latter, |
having |
filled the city of P’aytakaran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
When Antiochus saw that they |
had |
not submitted to peaceful obedience |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
army and the Persians who |
had |
come to his aid. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
opposition to the regions that |
had |
rebelled, after the single occasion |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
the single occasion when they |
had |
been taken by the Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
territories that he retained and |
having |
absolutely no desire for noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3 |
put them to flight, and |
having |
reached the gates of Vaḷarshapat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:11 |
the battle, Awshakan, where he |
had |
spontaneously and boldly proved himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
he broke the peace he |
had |
with him and withheld from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:3 |
not much longer before dying, |
having |
reigned for nine years. He |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
and that his son Tiran |
had |
gone to the emperor, gathered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:4 |
After Vrt’anēs the Great |
had |
completed fifteen years of episcopate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
of T’ordan, as if he |
had |
seen with a prophetic eye |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:2 |
of the northern nations who, |
having |
united, penetrated the pass of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:5 |
city of Mospuestia in Cilicia, |
having |
reigned for twenty-three years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2 |
attempted by deceitful means to |
have |
the cult of Christ abolished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:5 |
the old priest Daniel, who |
had |
been a disciple and servant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:7 |
the village of T’ordan. He |
had |
been in the episcopate for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:2 |
place of Manachihr and who |
had |
followed Julian with his army |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:4 |
|
Having |
persuaded his troops, he returned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
that you sent to us |
has |
been taken off by its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
off by its general and |
has |
deserted. We would have been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
and has deserted. We would |
have |
been able with our innumerable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
Now, if he |
has |
not done this at your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
Caesarea and at that moment |
had |
gone to Byzantium to marry |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:6 |
of kings, in our bounty |
have |
remembered our dear brother Tiran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
are truly convinced that you |
have |
kept firm your love for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3 |
|
Having |
returned from Byzantium to Caesarea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3 |
the good order that he |
had |
seen in the land of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5 |
and those suffering from elephantiasis |
had |
to flee lest the disease |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
majordomo; for three times he |
had |
commanded, but Rodanus had not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
he had commanded, but Rodanus |
had |
not restored to a widow |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2 |
a widow the property he |
had |
seized from her |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:3 |
arrived those messengers whom he |
had |
sent to Armenia, and they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
When the latter |
had |
reached the borders of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
in full the tribute that |
had |
been withheld and despatched Nersēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:7 |
the matter, O king. Gnel |
has |
taken up residence in Ayrarat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:8 |
For the emperors |
have |
contrived this by giving him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:8 |
much treasure with which he |
has |
bribed the princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
With my own ears I |
have |
heard Gnel saying, ’I shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:10 |
to Gnel to ask: “Why |
have |
you taken up residence in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
the measure with which he |
had |
measured, according to the Scriptures |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2 |
no other king before him |
had |
caught such a multitude of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:3 |
their deceit, saying that Gnel |
had |
caught many more beasts than |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:3 |
own mountain, called Shahapivan, which |
had |
come to him from his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
did not find that Gnel |
had |
acted according to his command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
to his command he would |
have |
a pretext to arrest him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
on the grounds that he |
had |
begrudged the king’s pleasure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
when he saw that he |
had |
never seen such preparations for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
to shoot game, the arrow |
had |
struck him by mistake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:1 |
How Arshak |
had |
the temerity to marry Gnel’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:3 |
Arshak and the one who |
had |
been the cause of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:7 |
She likewise |
had |
Arshak murder Vaḷinak and set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2 |
When Shapuh |
had |
made peace with the northern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:6 |
his rank, as if this |
had |
occurred at his instigation because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:6 |
because of the hatred he |
had |
for the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
to Nisibis. After his army |
had |
rested and recovered from their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
and believers, since the depredators |
had |
jumbled them together. For that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
replied: “O brave Armenians who |
have |
locked yourselves up within the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:4 |
|
Having |
said this, he turned to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:4 |
to the Greek soldiers he |
had |
captured and note: “If with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
threw down the walls that |
had |
been firmly raised by Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
when Arshak saw that he |
had |
as enemies Shapuh and Valens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
majesty not think that we |
have |
rebelled for hatred of you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
or that supposing ourselves to |
have |
some strength we have sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
to have some strength we |
have |
sent a marauding band into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
of the great trouble that |
has |
broken out among you, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
us from his hands, we |
have |
helped him with a small |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:2 |
all the pacts that he |
had |
made with the nobles and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
son of Arshavir, for he |
had |
an Arsacid wife and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
had an Arsacid wife and |
had |
settled in her hereditary lands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
on the grounds that he |
had |
a quarrel with his uncle |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:7 |
on his departure for Greece |
had |
ordained his deacon Khad to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:7 |
of Bagrevand and Arsharunik’ and |
has |
entrusted him with the entire |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:9 |
With him Satan |
had |
no success save in a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3 |
deep and extremely wide pits |
had |
been dug in the village |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:6 |
But Khad, who |
had |
not been present on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:3 |
temples of the idols, which |
had |
only been closed by Saint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:4 |
all the holy fathers who |
had |
been exiled to the mines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
I lose those I already |
have |
from my king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
When the Armenian princes who |
had |
given assistance to Shapuh, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
those of the princes who |
had |
remained loyal to Arshak, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
they also saw that Alanaozan |
had |
departed while the force that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
departed while the force that |
had |
come for that purpose was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:4 |
feet in iron chains and |
had |
him taken to the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
Van Tosp whom Barzap’ran Ṙshtuni |
had |
brought there in the days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:9 |
whom the same king Tigran |
had |
brought there and who in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:9 |
of Saint Gregory and Trdat |
had |
believed in Christ; these included |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:10 |
of Artashat, saying that he |
had |
come with the captives to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:12 |
committed suicide like Saul [cf. 1 Kings 31:4; 1 Chron. 10:4]. He |
had |
reigned for thirty years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:4 |
of the princes’ wives and |
had |
them kept in various castles |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:6 |
the pretext of tribute and |
had |
them sent to Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
to prevent the Armenians from |
having |
any acquaintance or friendly relations |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
the Armenians did not yet |
have |
a script and the church |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:8 |
of all the evils that |
had |
befallen Armenia and of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2 |
After Mehrujan |
had |
informed Shapuh in the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2 |
all the assistance that Theodosius |
had |
given to Pap, the command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:3 |
warned Emperor Theodosius that Shapuh |
had |
commanded all his forces to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18 |
the ground as if he |
had |
been struck by a thunderbolt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:20 |
king of the Aḷuank’; he |
had |
been wounded by Musheḷ, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
people living in tents who |
had |
lit a fire and an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
everything that his father Arshak |
had |
seized from him: the provinces |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
of Shirak and Arsharunik’, which |
had |
belonged to the Kamsarakan family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
of the valiant Spandarat who |
had |
killed the king of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:4 |
to the other princes what |
had |
been confiscated and showed that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:4 |
confiscated and showed that he |
had |
no pleasure at all in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5 |
deprived him of life. He |
had |
held the episcopal throne for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:6 |
of T’il, keeping secret what |
had |
really happened |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
heard that Theodosius the Great |
had |
gone from Byzantium toward Rome |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
Thessalonica with his army, there |
had |
occurred an altercation between him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:8 |
death with the axe. He |
had |
reigned for seven years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
Earlier he |
had |
fled from Shapuh to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
to the emperor’s court and |
had |
become a noted champion - first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4 |
in Hellas at midday he |
had |
killed lions, for which he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:10 |
as in his youth he |
had |
steeped himself in valiant deeds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:15 |
him with an audience, but |
had |
him taken in iron bonds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:15 |
island in the Ocean. He |
had |
reigned for four years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:2 |
peace to him since he |
had |
been defeated and beaten by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3 |
his generals. For although God |
had |
granted them victory in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
your part, as the emperor |
has |
for his, I am ready |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:9 |
princes of his part who |
had |
followed Arshak he wrote an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
with our royal solicitude we |
have |
had mercy on you and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
our royal solicitude we have |
had |
mercy on you and your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
without a good overseer, we |
have |
therefore made as your king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
my immortal ancestors that we |
have |
done this without deceit or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15 |
not obey our commands, we |
have |
ordered their domains with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
When the Armenian princes who |
had |
possessions in the provinces of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
Persian sector heard that Shapuh |
had |
appointed a Christian Arsacid king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
Arsacid king and when they |
had |
seen the rescript of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
for three young men who |
had |
been brought up with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
were also some princes who |
had |
their domains in the Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
continually suggested that he, Sahak |
had |
a royal insignia left by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:2 |
from the Persian sector who |
had |
remained with Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:2 |
to Khosrov they did not |
have |
time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3 |
the province of Mananaḷi, which |
had |
no way in save a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5 |
But, |
having |
informed Arshak, he ordered a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:8 |
the treasures, which he hastily |
had |
brought to Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:9 |
from the Persian sector who |
had |
remained with Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:3 |
When diplomatic exchanges |
had |
been exhausted, Arshak gathered his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4 |
before he found that Arshak |
had |
crossed his border in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:9 |
with fever, and died. He |
had |
reigned over all of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
Seeing that the Armenian kingdom |
had |
come to an end and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
from Hats’ekk’ in Tarawn and |
had |
been raised and educated under |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
latter’s departure from the world |
had |
been appointed archivist at the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
of a hermit. As someone |
has |
note: “A ship in trouble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
for the heathen sect that |
had |
taken refuge there and had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
had taken refuge there and |
had |
remained hidden from the days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
to that time and then |
had |
come into the open at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:1 |
Khosrov of those princes who |
had |
been with Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
princes, seeing that the Greeks |
had |
not set a king over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
his death. And now we |
have |
decided to serve you with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:14 |
of your greeting. And we |
have |
sent this pact in accordance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
exception of those that we |
have |
granted to various people. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
without damage, especially because they |
have |
been entered into the archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:21 |
For he |
had |
killed his father Vardan because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
When Khosrov |
had |
extended his sway over all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
him without fail as they |
had |
previously to his governors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:6 |
He |
had |
sixty pupils like the Spudaioi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:7 |
Taking Khosrov with him he |
had |
him imprisoned in the fortress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:7 |
the fortress called Anush. Khosrov |
had |
reigned for five years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10 |
and taken before Artashir, who |
had |
him blown up like a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:2 |
to the male line. He |
had |
a daughter called Sahakanoysh who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
things that his brother Khosrov |
had |
endured afflictions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
survivors of the families who |
had |
offended him, the Kamsarakan and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
the Kamsarakan and Amatuni, who |
had |
hidden in obscure places. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
especially because the fathers who |
had |
sinned had themselves died for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
the fathers who had sinned |
had |
themselves died for it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
each one of them, which |
had |
been confiscated to the court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
the Armenian nobility; and he |
had |
this entered into the archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
census, they left out what |
had |
been altered from the original |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
of his reign, did not |
have |
time to make another census |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
he ordered that everything that |
had |
been altered by his predecessors |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
I |
have |
received your letter concerning Bishop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:16 |
And when Trdat |
had |
lost his life and the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
ancestral ranks. For this we |
have |
ordered to be written in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:20 |
Sahak the Great arrived and |
had |
confirmed all of Artashir’s gifts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:4 |
a secretary, for after Mesrop |
had |
left the royal court he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:5 |
Armenian language a script that |
had |
been fashioned by the bishop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
told them what the monk |
had |
said |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
him he went to Daniel; |
having |
been well instructed by Daniel |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
well instructed by Daniel and |
having |
arranged in the Greek order |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
the alphabet of letters that |
had |
been written down long before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
After they |
had |
studied them and had set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
they had studied them and |
had |
set a few young pupils |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:3 |
despite his great efforts he |
had |
no success, and the rhetorician |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:4 |
his own earlier teacher, who |
had |
later gone away taking the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:4 |
the archives of Edessa, and |
had |
been converted to Christianity: “Seek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:5 |
and made for Samosata. Epiphanius |
had |
died, leaving a pupil called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:5 |
skilled in Greek calligraphy, who |
had |
become a hermit at Samosata |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:8 |
And not only did he |
have |
this vision, but all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:10 |
At the same time, he |
had |
the art of writing taught |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:2 |
After Arcadius |
had |
died his son, who was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9 |
books of the entire land |
had |
previously been burned by Mehrujan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3 |
Khosrov, who after Artashir’s death |
had |
been released from bonds but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:5 |
who after his father’s death |
had |
been taken from the fortress |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
although for a time he |
had |
success |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
seed of Sanasar, and I |
have |
the right with your brothers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:21 |
|
Having |
said this very scornfully, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:24 |
We |
have |
been forced to narrate this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:3 |
On Shapuh’s arrival at Ctesiphon |
has |
father Yazkert died after a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
and successful Nersēs Chichrakats’i, who |
had |
been appointed general, the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
that news of our distress |
has |
reached the ears of your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
the same man whom I |
have |
sent to your benevolence |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
Trusting in your holiness we |
have |
sent the teacher of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
relief of our affliction I |
have |
sent our teacher Mesrop and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:19 |
fame of Mesrop’s virtue, which |
had |
earlier been noised abroad concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:20 |
of the pupils whom he |
had |
brought with him, including their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22 |
they wished and what they |
had |
not anticipated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26 |
We |
have |
ordered your letters to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26 |
letters to be opened and |
have |
been informed of what you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:27 |
men in our city, you |
have |
sought scholarly inventions from certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
due to divine grace, we |
have |
written that they should study |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:29 |
We |
have |
also ordered a city to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:30 |
And on your account, we |
have |
made Vardan, the son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:30 |
in-law, a general and |
have |
inscribed Mesrop among the leading |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:39 |
Mesrop whom you sent we |
have |
ordained him ecclesiasticos |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2 |
they found that General Anatolius |
had |
come up close to our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2 |
up close to our borders. |
Having |
received the royal command, with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
most distinguished in the land |
had |
willingly joined all the priestly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3 |
the western sector as they |
had |
the eastern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:5 |
could not hold the country, |
had |
proposed a treaty through Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2 |
on receiving the royal command, |
had |
come to our country and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:3 |
multitude of reeds; the plains |
have |
an abundance of grass and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:2 |
of the first groups he |
had |
gathered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
of the heathen sect that |
had |
reappeared in the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
the time of anarchy and |
had |
spread among many people. Having |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
had spread among many people. |
Having |
completely exterminated these heathens with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
Gardman, for there too he |
had |
heard that there were sympathizers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:12 |
Ardzan also arrived there; they |
had |
been sent earlier by Sahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:12 |
traveling slowly and idly procrastinating |
had |
lingered in Caesarea |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
the one born from her |
had |
a beginning he claimed, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
to them in warning. They |
had |
heard that some of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
and the pupil of Diodore - |
had |
gone to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:7 |
Mesrop zealously translated again what |
had |
once been translated and made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
There |
has |
been built the great and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
to be liars; I too |
have |
heard of this shameful disgrace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
of this shameful disgrace. Often |
have |
I reprimanded him, but he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
For he |
has |
been sealed by baptism, even |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
to depose Artashir? For I |
have |
no knowledge of any plans |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:7 |
the malicious and contentious princes |
had |
promised him the archiepiscopal throne |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:7 |
so in self-interest he |
had |
rendered his tongue into a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:12 |
revenues of dioceses whose bishops |
had |
died |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
and from both sides they |
had |
sent to ask the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
of the senseless blasphemies they |
had |
uttered, in that he Vṙam |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
uttered, in that he Vṙam |
had |
spoken of the “erring faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
was established by Artashir and |
has |
been conducted until today, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
so that the Persian governors, |
having |
due notice of that, may |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
know that its entire contents |
have |
never been brought to our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
I think only of speed, |
having |
no time for the purest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:5 |
the place where the light |
had |
shone from heaven when Saint |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
them of the vision that |
had |
appeared in sleep to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
divine command that the archbishopric |
had |
been withdrawn from his family |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:10 |
After six months |
had |
passed since Saint Sahak’s death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:10 |
in the city of Vaḷarshapat, |
having |
surpassed all those who at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:15 |
of that venerable body, which |
had |
prepared for death even before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17 |
at that time the Persians |
had |
entrusted him with the governorship |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:18 |
Vahan and Tatik his servant |
had |
laid him to rest; then |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
and priest, counselor and teacher, |
have |
been removed. Peace has been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
teacher, have been removed. Peace |
has |
been disturbed, disorder has taken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
Peace has been disturbed, disorder |
has |
taken root, orthodoxy has been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
disorder has taken root, orthodoxy |
has |
been shaken, and heresy has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
has been shaken, and heresy |
has |
been strengthened through ignorance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:3 |
you, church of Armenia, which |
has |
lost the splendor of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:3 |
splendor of the sanctuary and |
has |
been deprived of the noble |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:5 |
chastity, as someone before us |
has |
wisely expressed it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:7 |
of a return since he |
has |
been released from this body |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:9 |
your widowhood, and we who |
have |
been deprived of fatherly guidance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:11 |
Moses |
has |
been removed, but Joshua does |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15 |
does not oppose him. War |
has |
surrounded us and Maccabaeus does |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
The summoner |
has |
perished, the port has been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
summoner has perished, the port |
has |
been lost, the helper has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
has been lost, the helper |
has |
abandoned us, the encouraging voice |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:22 |
abandoned us, the encouraging voice |
has |
fallen silent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
planning and who before dying |
has |
tasted death, cast down with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
myself, for from my head |
has |
been removed the beautiful and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
is it the disasters that |
have |
befallen my country or the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:29 |
prophet over the miseries we |
have |
suffered and the distress we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
of gold and envious, they |
have |
abandoned gentleness, where God dwells |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:30 |
gentleness, where God dwells, and |
have |
become wolves, tearing their own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:38 |
And love and shame |
have |
been entirely removed from all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
this demonstrate, save that God |
has |
abandoned us and that the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
us and that the elements |
have |
changed their nature |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
Spring |
has |
become dry, summer very rainy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
autumn like winter, and winter |
has |
become very icy, tempestuous and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
Brigands |
have |
come in abundance and from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
of illness and death. Piety |
has |
been forgotten and expectation is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
spot called T’eark’uni - all that |
has |
been written by others, as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
great churches which the Persians |
had |
ruined in the city of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
Armenia, yet he did not |
have |
an opportunity; for news of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8 |
power of his numerous army |
had |
been broken, he did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
of the land of Siwnik’, |
had |
rebelled and seceded from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
confirmed the same pact which |
had |
been made between the two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12 |
army in support. When they |
had |
received the army, they attacked |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
on them. For the Persians |
had |
turned the church of St |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
of St Gregory, which they |
had |
built near the city, into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:13 |
store-house. They (the Greeks) |
had |
set it on fire and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9 |
troops and many elephants. He |
had |
with him many auxiliaries from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:19 |
killed him at Gaṙni, and |
having |
rebelled went themselves to Gełumk’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2 |
the criminal Anak’s offspring. Tutors |
had |
taken him away from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:3 |
This sparapet |
had |
two sons, one called Vndoy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:3 |
and the second Vstam. (Ormizd) |
had |
Vndoy imprisoned in Gruandakan. Vstam |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
whom the barbarians say that, |
having |
reached this spot in war |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
Ormizd saw the messengers who |
had |
come with the news, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
come with the news, and |
had |
read the army’s letter of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
army’s letter of greeting, and |
had |
received the gifts - the share |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
house of the Parthians who |
had |
died, (was) sister of Vndoy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
stop from fear. After they |
had |
crossed over, they carried on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:19 |
But he (Vahram), although he |
had |
crossed the river was unable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
advice. He note: ’The Persians |
have |
killed their king Ormizd and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
as king. The royal army |
has |
installed someone else as king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
himself. The former’s young son |
has |
come to me in flight |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
calmer (times), they renege. We |
have |
suffered many evils from them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
each other, and we shall |
have |
relief.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
before his eyes; for he |
had |
escaped from the mouth of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
mouth of the lion but |
had |
fallen into the mouth of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6 |
son-in-law P’iłipikos and |
had |
him bring a favourable response |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
’I would |
have |
supposed that while I was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
against your enemies, you would |
have |
come from your region to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
of Sasan. But behold, you |
have |
gathered together and come against |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
your assembled Roman worthies who |
have |
come against me. As for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
for your country? So, you |
have |
attacked me in order to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16 |
they received the letter and |
had |
read it, they made no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
a braggart. You do not |
have |
confidence in God, but in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:28 |
trace of Vahram, because he |
had |
escaped and fled. He went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
days after that great battle |
had |
passed, while king Khosrov was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
’Would there ever |
have |
been in a royal land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
by its treasures, and they |
have |
taken as booty all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
own eyes that Musheł Mamikonean |
had |
captured him, but gave him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
said, ’A very’ important matter |
has |
arisen.’ He commanded his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
himself should die, I will |
have |
to give an account for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:9 |
living and dead, those who |
had |
fallen in the battle, the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:11 |
that perhaps some military action |
had |
arisen, or some gift would |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:11 |
and in whose horsemanship he |
had |
confidence |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:12 |
He (Khosrov) |
had |
written concerning him also to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
Now when they |
had |
entered the camp and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:13 |
had entered the camp and |
had |
approached the royal pavilion, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
saying: ’From my youth I |
have |
been raised by my ancestors |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
to kings; and now I |
have |
arrived at the royal court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
enter in that fashion, but |
had |
turned back and departed. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
summoned him back, saying: ’He |
has |
commanded you to enter however |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22 |
give the command as he |
had |
planned, or to say anything |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
leading noble after him. He |
had |
taken to him salt sealed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
in your mind that we |
have |
any other intentions toward you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
Then, |
having |
made him swear an oath |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
related all the events which |
had |
occurred |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
|
Having |
prepared these gifts, they sent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
cavalry. Khosrov was informed: ’They |
have |
had removed from your treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
Khosrov was informed: ’They have |
had |
removed from your treasures part |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:29 |
treasure for their king, and |
have |
written an accusation concerning you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:1 |
He |
had |
many wives in accordance with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3 |
many of the magi who |
had |
converted to Christianity were put |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
set off. But when they |
had |
gone out through the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
It happened that when they |
had |
gone a distance of three |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
the emperor about this. He |
had |
offerings brought to it the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
their own land, we shall |
have |
no rest.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
They |
had |
reckoned that: ’With this treasure |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
the king of all that |
had |
happened; the words of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
Nakhchawan. Now when these armies |
had |
united against them (the rebels |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
them by an oath: ’You |
have |
nothing to fear from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
me to you, and I |
have |
brought you the treasure. You |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
brought you the treasure. You |
have |
nothing to fear from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8 |
remain there.’ For he |
had |
reckoned that others would come |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
Mamikonean. When they (the fugitives) |
had |
arrived close to the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
me this gift. Let me |
have |
this small comfort that I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
And with great cruelty he |
had |
him tortured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
there was peace and he |
had |
no problems in Syria from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
Movsēs would not at all |
have |
contact with them. All the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
he baulked, because his force |
had |
become frightened en route, not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7 |
before the king. When they |
had |
been examined in the crowded |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:8 |
was a powerful warrior, who |
had |
demonstrated his valour and strength |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
him, because previously that man |
had |
been dear to the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
and his wife, and they |
had |
called him their adopted (son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
feast. After a short time |
had |
passed, not so much from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:0 |
the nobles whom the auditor |
had |
left. He shows them great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
father from those nobles who |
had |
killed him. First, he wished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
troops of that region and |
having |
been thus (reinforced) to return |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
Stepanos Siwni |
had |
a dispute with his paternal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
|
Having |
sent Kotit as messenger to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
Ispahan, when they learned what |
had |
happened, rebelled and pillaged the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
in the auditor’s house, which |
had |
been amassed from the taxes |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:2 |
the belt and sword that |
had |
belonged to his own father |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
Amał, Ṙoyean, Zrēchan and Taparastan |
had |
rebelled against the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
his marzpanate, because that land |
had |
been ravaged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
from T’urk’astan and Delhastan. They |
had |
forgotten their own language, lost |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
a group of Kodrik’ who |
had |
been taken captive with our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
his horse again. But he |
had |
laid a trap for him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
Later, after some days |
had |
passed, the news reached all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
land. Those Armenian men who |
had |
rebelled in Ispahan and joined |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
went with them. When they |
had |
reached the land called Komsh |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
range which crosses it, and |
had |
come to the village called |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
took place a certain man |
had |
a dream and became aware |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
place he found just as |
had |
been said in the vision |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
in the vision. For they |
had |
stripped that one and all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
and all the bodies. He |
had |
with him a leather bag |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
thanks to Smbat because he |
had |
fought loyally, and when defeated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
fought loyally, and when defeated |
had |
not abandoned his post but |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
not abandoned his post but |
had |
only fled after all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
of the many signs which |
had |
been worked among the barbarians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
blessed man, Mihru, whom he |
had |
put in charge of his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3 |
son, called Varaztirots’, whom he |
had |
raised as one of his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
Because the late Catholicos Movsēs |
had |
died, and there was no |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
When the winter |
had |
passed and spring-time had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1 |
had passed and spring-time |
had |
come, the messengers arrived with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
saw that the K’ushan army |
had |
spread out in raids over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
When they saw that he |
had |
pursued them, they turned to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:8 |
the komopolis, for the village |
had |
a strong wall encircling it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:10 |
The [300] who |
had |
taken refuge in the fort |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
of the province of Ispahan. |
Having |
plundered the whole area, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:18 |
the acts of valour which |
had |
taken place. King Khosrov was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:1 |
When he |
had |
approached within a day’s journey |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:2 |
king said to him: ’You |
have |
done your duty loyally and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
the other side, because I |
have |
been sent on an important |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
one knew the route he |
had |
taken until he was many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5 |
an army. When the army |
had |
approached, they (the Greeks) left |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
the enemy. The emperor Maurice |
had |
a son named T’ēodos. A |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
the whole country that T’ēodos |
had |
escaped and gone to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8 |
king Maurice, T’ēodos; do you |
have |
pity on him, just as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8 |
him, just as his father |
had |
on you.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9 |
city below the wall; and |
having |
destroyed the wall, they captured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:1 |
Now Juan Veh, whom he |
had |
sent with his army to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6 |
the inhabitants of the province |
had |
gathered in the fortress of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
they saw the losses that |
had |
occurred, they attacked the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
a single one of them |
had |
put on his arms or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
his horse. And if anyone |
had |
armed himself or saddled his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
to him: ’I do not |
have |
authority to let you go |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
royal permission, but I shall |
have |
you taken to court. However |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:14 |
according to that promise and |
had |
him taken to court. King |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
the engagements, and since they |
had |
no expectation of salvation from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
not destroy the city. Then, |
having |
opened the city gate, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:7 |
Then, |
having |
opened the gate, they submitted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
to the church which he |
had |
built himself. In that same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
on a cross. Although he |
had |
caused many losses to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:13 |
and especially because he |
had |
been raised among them, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:13 |
been raised among them, and |
had |
been trained by them in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
the sea, they reached Constantinople. |
Having |
slain king Phocas, Heraclius seated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
But this one |
has |
become king without our permission |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
shall not desist until I |
have |
taken him in my grasp |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
P’iłippikos as general. This P’iłippikos |
had |
been the son-in-law |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
of the emperor Maurice, and |
having |
exercised command over a long |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
in battle. But suddenly he |
had |
decided in the days of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
for many of the troops |
had |
perished on the way, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
since the horses of many |
had |
been killed they had to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
many had been killed they |
had |
to march on foot. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13 |
the same place where they |
had |
been previously; and spreading out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
of his kingdom. He himself, |
having |
adopted the title of general |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
city. But after some months |
had |
passed, while all the mass |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18 |
The larger number of Christians |
had |
the upper hand and slew |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
He attacked it for [19] days. |
Having |
mined the foundations of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
arrived from the king to |
have |
mercy on those who had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:23 |
have mercy on those who |
had |
fallen prisoner, to rebuild the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
and we recognized that God |
had |
not completely abandoned us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
his great works which he |
has |
accomplished (from) before ages until |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
your works, Lord. Everything you |
have |
done with wisdom. Inscrutable indeed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4 |
For who |
has |
known the mind of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4 |
of the Lord, or who |
has |
been his counsellor; or who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4 |
been his counsellor; or who |
has |
given him a loan and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
tomb and the holy Golgotha |
have |
been gloriously renewed, each one’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
word - all the worshipful places |
have |
been renewed, they are envious |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
as your Christ-loving people |
have |
seen. For all this (depends |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1 |
us through this letter that |
has |
arrived from the divinely-built |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
of Armenia, to you ’who |
have |
been afflicted and oppressed, beaten |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
full of distress.’ God |
has |
approached you as sons, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
on us askance’, our souls |
have |
indeed been disobedient and troubled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10 |
bestow sweetness on those who |
had |
been cast down by his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
robbers who stripped him, and |
having |
inflicted many wounds left him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
the inn-keeper, behold you |
have |
in hand liberal provision. And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
For behold Christ the king |
has |
arrived to save and console |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
through senseless wood-cutters - behold |
have |
given forth shoots and multiplied |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
And the One on high |
has |
filled (Jerusalem) with olive-trees |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:1 |
and dark which St. Sahak |
had |
built, the patriarch and Catholicos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
holy lady Hṙip’simē. Because they |
had |
dismembered it limb from limb |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
limb from limb, St Gregory |
had |
sealed it with his ring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
it with his ring; as |
had |
also with his ring the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3 |
dedicated to God. ’The just |
had |
desired to see you’, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:2 |
Heraclius saw the brigands who |
had |
come to destroy his kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
wish to do, and why |
have |
you come to this place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
of our impiety. Our sins |
have |
brought this about, and not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
our hands? But he (Maurice) |
had |
mercy on him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
cross by ships to Byzantium. |
Having |
equipped (ships) he began to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:8 |
army returned in shame. They |
had |
lost [4,000] men with their ships |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
You |
have |
not wished to submit yourself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
my servants you defraud; and |
having |
collected an army of brigands |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
not now know that I |
have |
subjected to myself the sea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
the insults which his enemies |
had |
inflicted upon him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18 |
the city of Karin; and |
having |
reached Dvin in Ayrarat, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
his help. For although they |
had |
equipped his horses and he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19 |
equipped his horses and he |
had |
put them under the command |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
Heraclius was informed that Khoṙeam |
had |
come to Nisibis; he took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
Khosrov was informed that Heraclius |
had |
retreated and had reached P’aytakaran |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
that Heraclius had retreated and |
had |
reached P’aytakaran, and was intending |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
When Heraclius saw that they |
had |
put him between the two |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:24 |
troops over Ałiovit. He himself, |
having |
selected [6,000] fully armed warriors, took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
scouts Heraclius learned that Khoṙeam |
had |
come and was lying in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
Khoṙeam in Archēsh: ’The enemy |
has |
attacked you; and they have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
has attacked you; and they |
have |
slaughtered the vanguard at Ałi |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
was fleeing from me. I |
have |
now arrived with such an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27 |
to his troops whom he |
had |
gathered in the province of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
ford of the Araxes river; |
having |
crossed the river by the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
Persian army thought that they |
had |
fled away. But he continued |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
Only when he |
had |
penetrated the borders of Atrpatakan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
day and night until he |
had |
come up close to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
did not realize that Heraclius |
had |
turned against them until they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
’God-loving and beneficent lord, |
have |
mercy on us, although we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
the horses with which Khosrov |
had |
come to Ctesiphon. Now when |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:8 |
up all his territory. He |
had |
an oath taken to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
because the blessed Catholicos Komitas |
had |
died and that position was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4 |
time of the blessed Komitas |
had |
been custodian of (the church |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5 |
make peace throughout all regions, |
having |
lived for six months he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
as follows: ’Your king Kawat |
has |
died, and the throne of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
the throne of the kingdom |
has |
come to you. I bestow |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
the appointed place which Heraclius |
had |
proposed to him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
Life-bearing Cross which he |
had |
taken into captivity from Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
for the Cross and shall |
have |
it brought to you. I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:9 |
the sword, and others he |
had |
taken in bonds to Heraclius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
Khoṙeam for the Lord’s Cross. |
Having |
searched with great diligence, finally |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10 |
it to the men who |
had |
come. They took it and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:14 |
army of the Persian empire |
had |
been divided into three parts |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1 |
and late-lamented king Heraclius |
had |
received the Lord’s holy Cross |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
confirmed as that same which |
had |
been established in the time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
him from his own land. |
Having |
received a reliable oath, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
by a certain curator, who |
had |
been involved in the plot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
command you, and I shall |
have |
mercy upon you.’ Although |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0 |
of the Sasanian (line) which |
had |
held power for [542] years. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
saw that the Persian army |
had |
departed from them and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
had departed from them and |
had |
left the city in peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
to the living God who |
had |
appeared to their father Abraham |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9 |
Ṙuben, for the Greek army |
had |
camped in Arabia. Falling on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
the sons of Abraham. You |
have |
occupied our land long enough |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
own defence until he should |
have |
gathered other troops to send |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
the palace of Constantinople. Then, |
having |
requested an oath from them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
the army of Ismael, which |
had |
gathered in the regions of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
them to Atrpatakan. After they |
had |
set out and had gone |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22 |
they had set out and |
had |
gone some distance, unexpectedly the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:24 |
all the transgressors whom he |
had |
ordered to be exiled, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25 |
to his own country, I |
have ( |
so) sworn to him. Let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:26 |
the princes were disunited and |
had |
separated from each other |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
of the Metsamawr destroyed it, |
having |
crossed to spread the news |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28 |
people of the province who |
had |
come for the vintage of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29 |
unable to cross. But they |
had |
as their guide Vardik, prince |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:30 |
the defenders of the wall. |
Having |
set up ladders, they mounted |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
city’s population to the sword. |
Having |
plundered the city, they came |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
the same route that they |
had |
come, leading away the host |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
we heard from men who |
had |
been taken as captives to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
captives to Khuzhastan, (from) Tachkastan. |
Having |
been themselves eyewitnesses of these |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
leading Jews encountered him; they |
had |
killed two pigs which they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
killed two pigs which they |
had |
brought to the place of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3 |
prayer, and whose blood they |
had |
scattered on the walls and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
As soon as he |
had |
entered inside to pray, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
informed the prince that Christians |
had |
defiled the place of prayer |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
guilty ones.’ When they |
had |
assembled them all, he went |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
identified the three men who |
had |
met him. Having seized them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
men who had met him. |
Having |
seized them, they condemned them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:3 |
wife. When Valentinus (heard) what |
had |
happened, he attacked him with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:4 |
|
Having |
seized Martine, he cut out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
was informed that an army |
had |
come to the support of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
land? However, the blessed Daniel |
had |
earlier prophesied such a disaster |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9 |
he means the Sasanian kingdom. |
’Having |
three ribs in its mouth’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
on it, and the beast |
had |
four heads.’ He means |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
to royal rank, so that |
having |
crowned himself he might thus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
to the [3,000] armed men he |
had |
brought with him, he secured |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
’Go and do as you |
have |
proposed.’ He arose and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
a thousand men. When he |
had |
entered the church, he began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15 |
to the spot where they |
had |
burned Antoninus, they burned him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
as a personal favour to |
have |
mercy on those whom he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:16 |
mercy on those whom he |
had |
exiled to Africa, especially as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
an oath that he would |
have |
T’ēodoros brought in bonds to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
seized and bound him, and |
had |
him taken before the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
was greatly troubled, because it |
had |
not been by his command |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20 |
to enter the palace, but |
had |
an enquiry held outside. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:21 |
each other’s neck, for they |
had |
been raised together at the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
it became known that he |
had |
come to Armenia and entrenched |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
him) to do what he |
had |
promised in accordance with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
the oath. For the aspet |
had |
written to the king as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
with great èclat; and he |
had |
taken to him silver cushions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
These (defenders of the fortress) |
had |
at their rear an exit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0 |
booty and captives which they |
had |
taken in Artsap’k’. Another army |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3 |
The Armenian general |
had |
taken to Constans from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
look on the earth and |
have |
mercy on them. He began |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
he was young, did not |
have |
the authority to carry this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
saw the royal command and |
had |
heard the opinion of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
which - they say - king Trdat |
had |
met St Gregory. There he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
of the Heavenly Angels, who |
had |
appeared as a multitude of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:13 |
to Leo’s Tome. When they |
had |
heard it, they did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:3 |
We |
have |
a commandment from the inspired |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:3 |
which the love of God |
has |
reposed and the grace of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
light of your pious rule, |
have |
remained unmoved in the midst |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9 |
many other philosophers whom he |
had |
taken captive from the city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
from Armenia, trustworthy men who |
had |
been sent to inform the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12 |
Matt’ēos of the Amatunik’. They |
had |
ready there with them the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14 |
which council, and what he |
had |
said, he ordered the Nestorians |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16 |
territory’, and the princes who |
had |
submitted to the Persian king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
he knew everything reliably and |
had |
truly understood, he questioned them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
They responded, saying: ’If we |
had |
not turned aside from God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
he in anger would not |
have |
turned aside
from us. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
with them, as Your Benevolence |
has |
learned.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
of Nicaea written down, which |
had |
been sealed with the ring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
So now, ’because God |
has |
delivered us from servitude to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:24 |
of your God-loving rule |
has |
suffused everything below - you who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25 |
in the following fashion we |
have |
learned the truth of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26 |
the beginning, of whom we |
have |
heard, to whom we were |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
in his gospel: ’No one |
has |
seen God.’ And Paul |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
says: ’Whom none of mankind |
has |
seen, nor is able to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
of the Lord declares: ’Who |
has |
seen me has seen the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
declares: ’Who has seen me |
has |
seen the Father’. ’Me’, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
Even if) we were to |
have |
any testimony of mankind, surely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
untouchable was touched, the timeless |
had |
a beginning, the Son of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
over’. And again: ’If they |
had |
known, they would certainly not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
known, they would certainly not |
have |
crucified the lord of glory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
’he restrained the one who |
had |
the power of death, that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
’When the time of harvest |
had |
approached, he sent his servants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
were all fully disciples, who |
had |
received (the faith) from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41 |
recent people, but as we |
have |
received it from the holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:45 |
faith which the holy spirit |
had |
founded in us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
and comprehended the divine vision, |
have |
received a true foundation from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
apostles, (that is) from you, |
have |
spread the gospel throughout the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
this doctrine, in which we |
have |
remained immovable until now. In |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
In addition to him we |
have |
as teachers the holy fathers |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
because the enemies of piety |
have |
often attacked and ruined our |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48 |
in so far as there |
have |
remained in various places instructive |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58 |
clear the places where martyrs |
had |
been laid; and he treated |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
who was crucified for us, |
have |
mercy upon us.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
as follows. We do not |
have |
authority to serve what is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
to the impure. For we |
have |
universal canons for rites and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
and women, that those who |
have |
married as virgins may freely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
much more audacity would one |
have |
to enter the court of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
But as the old teachers |
have |
said, they defined as holy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
Although they |
had |
convened the council for the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
Now as we |
have |
received the commands of your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
the mouth of the Lord |
has |
spoken this.’ The same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
was visible over Babylon, but |
has |
overtaken the whole earth; because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
the rebellion after these events |
had |
happened, since they said of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
the Lord’s Cross, which he |
had |
on his person, that he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11 |
Smbat and his party’s) hands. |
Having |
seized him, they bound him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
troops of the T’etalk’, who |
had |
come to his support from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
I said above that he |
had |
gone to the east to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
east to their king and, |
having |
rebelled, had fortified himself in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
their king and, having rebelled, |
had |
fortified himself in some place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
Yazkert and slew him; he |
had |
governed the kingdom for [20] years |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:3 |
the race of Sasan, which |
had |
held sway for [542] years |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
and that the Persian kingdom |
had |
been destroyed, after three years |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
years of the peace treaty |
had |
fully passed he no longer |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
regard to the defeats which |
had |
occurred in Mardots’ek’. They note |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
in Mardots’ek’. They note: ’They |
have |
united with the Ismaelites. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
Ismaelites. They reassured us, but |
had |
their troops dispersed in an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9 |
to defeat us. Everything we |
had |
was there lost. But let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:12 |
other troops and princes who |
had |
left the Ṙshtuni territory. There |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14 |
The Catholicos Nersēs, who |
had |
come from Tayk’, also met |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:15 |
arrested and bound them, and |
had ( |
some) taken to the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
the territory of the Greeks, |
had |
studied the language and literature |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
Gregory which all the Catholicoi |
had |
preserved on a solid foundation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
the Catholicos from early on |
had |
intended, but had not been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
early on had intended, but |
had |
not been able to reveal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
who were more firmly based, |
had |
died |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
front of the king and |
had |
to keep silent. For he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
Nersēs) and all the bishops |
had |
previously composed (a declaration); he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
previously composed (a declaration); he |
had |
anathematized the council of Chalcedon |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
the Tome of Leo, and |
had |
refused communion with the Romans |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
with the Romans. The Catholicos |
had |
sealed it with his ring |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6 |
and greatest princes; and they |
had |
given it to him to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
offered and all the bishops |
had |
communicated, that bishop whom I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
When they |
had |
finished the act of communion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
of communion and the king |
had |
entered his chamber, the Catholicos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
it all the bishops. He |
had |
a document composed concerning the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14 |
the Catholicos. When the bishop |
had |
carried out the king’s orders |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:17 |
the other princes with him |
had |
swollen up against him in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19 |
When the days of winter |
had |
passed and it was near |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
dismissed him with honour. He |
had |
made a pact with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
to their support. And he |
had |
the letter of their king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:8 |
the insults which these Hagarenes |
have |
inflicted upon you. “May your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
all their equipment. For they |
had |
stowed on board the ships |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
After the autumn |
had |
passed and winter was approaching |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19 |
For the lord of Ṙshtunik’ |
had |
fallen ill and withdrawn to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
are the Gełk’ and Delumk’, |
had |
not submitted to them, with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
Many |
had |
perished in the rough terrain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:5 |
down from precipices, while many |
had |
been wounded by arrows in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:7 |
|
Having |
entered the city, they collected |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:9 |
of his ancestral family; he |
had |
not engaged in combat or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
died and the Arab invasion |
had |
come to an end. Then |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
of the church which he |
had |
constructed on the road to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
Ismael saw that the Armenians |
had |
withdrawn from submission to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
all the hostages whom they |
had |
brought from that land, about |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
left, in number about [22], who |
had |
not happened to be at |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
of the Mamikoneank’, because he |
had |
four sons among the hostages |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14 |
from their service. And Hamazasp |
had |
a brother among the hostages |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
Siwnik’ with their country. These |
had |
previously been included in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15 |
the kingdom of the Persians |
had |
been destroyed and the Ismaelites |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16 |
the other princes those who |
had |
been made captive; but Musheł |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
king. When he saw what |
had |
occurred, he brought together his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
that other king whom they |
had |
installed, waged war with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21 |
until Muawiya prevailed and conquered. |
Having |
brought them into submission to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
my insignificant tale I may |
have |
arranged the details of this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
destruction is close; the Lord |
has |
arrived upon them in readiness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
Once Heraclius’ son Constantine [III, 613-641] |
had |
come to rule in his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
shed in vengeance, because we |
had |
sinned before the Lord God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
realm, against Judaea and Asorestan, |
having |
for support the command of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
the plenty of the world |
has |
been given to us for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
were their supporters and leaders, |
having |
gone to the camp at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:5 |
general in Judaea, saying: “I |
have |
heard that the Saracens have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:5 |
have heard that the Saracens |
have |
arisen and attacked Judaea and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:8 |
went before the marauder who |
had |
grown strong and was coming |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
The Arabs, who |
had |
rested themselves, quickly leaped on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
of them.
Then the Ishmaelites, |
having |
loaded up with looted Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:11 |
and after robbing those who |
had |
fallen to their swords, returned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
kingdom of the Iranians ended, |
having |
lasted [481] years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
troops of the marauding Ishmaelites |
have |
arisen and are coming against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9 |
to the district of Garhni, |
having |
separated from the Byzantine general |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
involved there, while the Ishmaelites |
had |
less than [10,000] men. The next |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
Prince T’e’odoros that the marauders |
had |
arisen and were coming against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1 |
Arab army because the enemy |
had |
attacked with the speed of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:2 |
men, because all of them |
had |
gone along with Prince T’e’odoros |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
merciless enemy. Delicate women, who |
had |
never experienced adversity, were whipped |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5 |
worthy of lamentation, those who |
had |
been slain by the infidel’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
lament: “O God, the heathen |
have |
come into thy inheritance; they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
come into thy inheritance; they |
have |
defiled thy holy temple. They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
defiled thy holy temple. They |
have |
given the bodies of thy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:8 |
these disastrous horrors, which Judaea |
had |
experienced before, were now visited |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9 |
ferocity of the marauders who |
had |
come against them, their resolve |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
they negligently took their pleasure, |
having |
abominably foul intercourse with the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
for the evils the Arabs |
had |
wrought, He sent Prince T’e’odoros |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:14 |
went against the marauders who |
had |
arrived there. Appearing at the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:16 |
|
Having |
wrought such evil deeds during |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:3 |
because of the treachery he |
had |
worked against general Procopius, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:15 |
five months before dying. He |
had |
kept taxes over the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:16 |
demanded vengeance upon those who |
had |
insulted His servants, a vengeance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
to pay tribute to them, |
having |
been tributary for thirty years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:2 |
its miraculous powers, which he |
had |
taken from the West, naming |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5 |
Apsimar, [698-705] and Theodosius [III, 715-717]. Meanwhile Justinian |
had |
gone to the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
After the events which we |
have |
just narrated, the emperor of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
father Varaztirots’, whom the Byzantines |
had |
slain.
1 They came and fought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
in its scabbard until he |
had |
plunged it into our land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
whomever he found, as he |
had |
promised. However, since many people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
promised. However, since many people |
had |
been warned in advance about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2 |
advance about his coming they |
had |
taken precautions and sought refuge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
But once they |
had |
secured (that peace), they descended |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
living) envied the dead who |
had |
departed this world in peaceful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
For the Arabs |
had |
seen the wonderful, venerable, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
and lords of this land |
had |
accumulated there. They saw too |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8 |
into a ditch. When morning |
had |
dawned, they arose to leave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9 |
the servant whom they themselves |
had |
killed, and were unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
in the ditch where they |
had |
thrown it. Immediately they began |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:10 |
the bloodthirsty Muhammad explaining what |
had |
been done to them and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11 |
When Muhammad |
had |
heard this, he told them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
|
Having |
received the unjust order, executioners |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:15 |
the evening like the day, |
had |
been extinguished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
the altar of the Lord |
had |
been stripped of all splendor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
along with Him. Those who |
had |
died with Him would be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:19 |
many different bitter torments which |
have |
been prepared for him, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:19 |
teeth, about which He who |
has |
prepared them knows. All these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
troops learned that the marauders |
had |
arisen and were coming upon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
you pursuing us? What wrong |
have |
we done you? Behold, our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
to listen, since their hearts |
had |
been hardened by the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11 |
day broke, when morning matins |
had |
ended, they celebrated the divine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
from unleashing their might. They |
had |
spent the entire night sleeping |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
to the Arax River which |
had |
lightly frozen over from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
gave way and those who |
had |
escaped the sword fell through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17 |
able to save those who |
had |
come to her on foot |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
the enemy’s loot they also |
had |
delivered to him choice Tachik |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19 |
and the noses which they |
had |
severed from the Arabs’ corpses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
the glory of God, Who |
has |
given such a victory to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
Armenian troops and note: “We |
have |
heard that Christian folk are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
the church and note: “We |
have |
no hope staying here, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28 |
As for the man they |
had |
promised not to kill, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:3 |
died there, before general Muhammad |
had |
reached Harran |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
the Ishmaelite general: “My people |
have |
sent me before you to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
of the grainary of life |
has |
suddenly called me to Him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
to Him, and thus I |
have |
not managed to meet and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:6 |
for our religion, let us |
have |
the authority to hold to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
and gave him his letter. |
Having |
read the letter, Muhammad inquired |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
they told him that he |
had |
not been buried yet, as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
been buried yet, as he |
had |
just died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
you requested from me, to |
have |
your pious blessing upon me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
letter be visited upon me.” |
Having |
said this, he returned to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:13 |
Those who |
had |
accompanied kat’oghikos Sargis from Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
to the Armenians, ignoring what |
had |
been done to the Tachik |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
the written oath which he |
had |
given them, merely scrutinizing the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:15 |
of the Armenian lords. Thus, |
having |
held his reign with such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:4 |
When they |
had |
reached a certain spot they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
observed that the Armenian lords |
had |
been leading the Byzantine troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
the same wicked plan he |
had |
devised |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
there. As soon as they |
had |
arrived, the Arabs ordered that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10 |
of the flames surrounding us |
has |
intensified seven times more than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
many times, as sinners, we |
have |
displeased Your sweet love for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
where Your name is glorified |
has |
become a cemetary for us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:12 |
our breath, and our bodies.” |
Having |
said this, all of them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
treasures, both treasures which they |
had |
placed in hiding under water |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
own lives. But once they |
had |
been drained of their wealth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:18 |
When Muhammad |
had |
wrought all these evils, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:20 |
Once he |
had |
been confirmed in his authority |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
to the present. Such curses |
had |
an effect on them and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
any of the kings who |
have |
ruled over the world, from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
my beautiful virgins, and this |
has |
forced you to risk your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
lives of those soldiers who |
have |
come with you. Could it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
understand you, that our land |
has |
not been tributary to anyone |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
among your forces.” Then Chenbakur |
had |
boats sent across the river |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
Once the two sides |
had |
clashed in battle, those soldiers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
spotted the Arab bandits who |
had |
arisen and had come against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4 |
bandits who had arisen and |
had |
come against them, they forthwith |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:6 |
of Alp T’arxan, whom he |
had |
called upon for assistance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
captivity of those whom Muhammad |
had |
led off from the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
of the Armenians, after he |
had |
immolated the lords of our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
of our land. For Muhammad |
had |
seized numerous fortresses and had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
had seized numerous fortresses and |
had |
enslaved men and women |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5 |
There |
has |
often come over me a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5 |
of your beliefs, but I |
have |
not hitherto been able to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
Why is it that you |
have |
not been willing to accept |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
to accept what Jesus Himself |
has |
said as to His person |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
as to His person, but |
have |
preferred to make researches into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
reason for suspecting that you |
had |
doubts, and regarded as insufficient |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
only to what the Prophets |
have |
said, whereas in truth, Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
whose writings, in any case, |
have |
been falsified by people unknown |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
Mark, Luke and John, who |
have |
spoken of these matters according |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
mission of our Muhammad? Why |
have |
the Christian peoples, since the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
Why |
have |
they made Jesus the associate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
it possible that God could |
have |
dwelt in flesh and blood |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
You |
have |
said in your letter that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
in your letter that “we |
have |
discussed with you more than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
Christian religion, but that you |
have |
not succeeded in being able |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
our Lord and Master Himself |
has |
bidden us to refrain from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
It is true that we |
have |
written to you several times |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
if need be, but it |
has |
always been about mundane affairs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
of your beliefs, for we |
have |
been commanded by God to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
You |
have, |
for example, said that our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
example, said that our Lord |
has |
said in the Gospel that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
just Job who said, after |
having |
been tempted by Satan, “I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
Lord gave, and the Lord |
has |
taken away; blessed be the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
of Holy Scriptures which you |
have |
not read and you still |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
replies. You say that we |
have |
found in the Psalms of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
not the first time we |
have |
searched for and found such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
will of God that Christianity |
has |
been preached, after it was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12 |
all you write that we |
have |
contended ourselves with these words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12 |
ourselves with these words and |
had |
faith in them, without paying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12 |
due attention to what Jesus |
has |
said about His own person |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
following your own words, to |
have |
had faith in the infallible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
your own words, to have |
had |
faith in the infallible and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
not oppose Him, as they |
have |
done |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15 |
the Lord, in the Gospels, |
has |
borne testimony to His Person |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15 |
testimony to His Person, and |
having |
become incarnate, cited in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15 |
the testimonies which the Prophets |
had |
given of Him before His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17 |
Secondly, you |
have |
written that “Jesus indeed merits |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17 |
better than all those who |
have |
written about Him, and whose |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17 |
about Him, and whose writings |
have |
been falsified by people whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
head of your religion who |
has |
taught you this, he has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
has taught you this, he |
has |
forgotten himself, and if it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
it is some other, he |
has |
only lied the worse. Listen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
persons, cherished by God, who |
have |
predicted the coming of Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
of faith than God, who |
has |
spoken through them all, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
he himself rejects what God |
has |
said through them and prevents |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
You |
have |
asked: “How can you depend |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
meaning that such work would |
have |
continued being done from generation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
if someone among the Jews |
had |
wished to falsify the writings |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
completeness of the books would |
have |
had to suffer certain changes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
of the books would have |
had |
to suffer certain changes, for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
for the sacrilegious men would |
have |
had to suppress some or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
the sacrilegious men would have |
had |
to suppress some or reduce |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
rest, because thus it would |
have |
been much easier to deform |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
future coming of the Christ, |
have |
rejected Jesus being the Christ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
rejected Jesus being the Christ, |
have |
set themselves against the testimonies |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
testimonies of the Prophets, and |
have |
been unwilling to recognize the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
admit that those who might |
have |
falsified the books would have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
have falsified the books would |
have |
left, or would themselves have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
have left, or would themselves |
have |
added so many indubitable testimonies |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
it was He Himself who |
had, |
through the words of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
books of the Prophets, which, |
having |
traversed the two captivities of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:42 |
in the land which He |
had |
decreed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
of the Jews. This captivity |
had |
not taken place, yet he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
You |
have |
stated that “the Testament was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
speaks through the Prophets, without |
having |
need of human wisdom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51 |
Thus, as we |
have |
already said, God wished to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51 |
by little; otherwise, they would |
have |
been unable to perceive His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:52 |
So, if God ought to |
have |
ordained all by a single |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John |
have |
written the Gospel”, I know |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
your lie. You would rather |
have |
us declare that it was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
composed that, even though you |
have |
deceitfully publicized that God sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
that, since that time, falsifications |
have |
been introduced into the Gospel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
or by others? What could |
have |
hindered us from removing from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
know this also, that God |
has |
not willed to instruct the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
angels to meet people. He |
has |
chosen the way of sending |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
this reason that the Lord, |
having |
finished all those things that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
all those things that He |
had |
decided on be-forehand, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
decided on be-forehand, and |
having |
announced them before the incarnation |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
them of all that He |
had |
said, all that He had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
had said, all that He |
had |
done before their eyes, all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
grace” eucharistein, a meaning which |
has |
no connection with the word |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
As to what the Lord |
has |
said concerning the Holy Spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
your remembrance all that I |
have |
said to you.” [John 14:26]. He also |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:62 |
As I |
have |
already said earlier, our Creator |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
of the Prophet Daniel, God |
has |
revealed to us the three |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64 |
None of the Prophets |
has |
announced to the world a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
You |
have |
further stated that, after the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66 |
to your own people, it |
has |
been a hundred years, more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67 |
a few of which |
have |
come to our attention as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
among you. As for yourself, |
have |
you not thought that by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
speaking a single language, and |
having |
at your head a single |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
Christ appeared, and His Gospel |
has |
been spread from one end |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
I |
have |
said minor, because there has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
have said minor, because there |
has |
never been that bitter hostility |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
among the seventy-two, you |
have |
included all the voluptuous, impure |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
as with pagans, indeed, God |
has |
long since made them disappear |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
Christians as seventy races, which |
have |
all received holy baptism, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
ours; above all those who |
have |
fallen under your tyranny, yet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72 |
none the less Christians, these |
have |
no need to be baptized |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
live as foreigners afar off, |
have |
not been able to acquire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
such as they ought to |
have. |
Yet the Scripture are the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
and salvific knowledge of God |
has |
been spread abroad, let me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
or two of these people |
have |
introduced changes in the books |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
You yourself, on the contrary, |
have |
already shown the habit of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
a thing as this would |
have |
been impossible among us. First |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
First of all, because God |
has |
given us the strictest order |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
to act so, it would |
have |
been impossible for him to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
bring together skilled interpreters, and |
have |
them examine the books and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
opinions. Yet no such thing |
has |
taken place, neither amongst those |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
books of Moses which you |
have |
not read, neither you nor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
which, as long as it |
has |
not proceeded from our mouths |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
and as soon as it |
has |
gone out, decomposes and dissipates |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
rendering him such homage) you |
have |
well evidenced your pride, so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
ought to occupy, as you |
have |
said |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
subsequent misery into which man |
had |
fallen in doing that which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
little by little, as I |
have |
noted above, until the right |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
attribute to Him all that |
has |
been said as to His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
the other hand, all that |
has |
been said as to His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
of one single prophet, there |
have |
appeared a great number. Nevertheless |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
are my son, today I |
have |
begotten you’.” [Psalm 2:7]. To indicate the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
beauty of your saints I |
have |
begotten you from the womb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
mouth.” [Psalm 33:5-6]. Isaiah (says): “The Lord |
has |
sent me and his Spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106 |
Listen to what |
has |
been said. Here the Prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
is that whatever Agag may |
have |
been, he was but temporal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
David, terrestrial king, as we |
have |
often told you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112 |
throughout all generations. May he |
have |
dominion from sea to sea |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
him blessed.” [Psalm 72:5, 8, 11,15b, 17]. Can one, after |
having |
heard such expressions, attribute them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
in the earth, for they |
have |
forsaken the Lord, the fountain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
obstinate Jews, but those who |
have |
seen the Word of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
the Word of God, and |
have |
believed that He was God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
people), listen to what Isaiah |
had |
to say: “For to us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
reign over Israel, because this |
has |
no reference to a contemporary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
to that of which God |
has |
spoken to David in these |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
on this subject) but I |
have |
preferred to limit them for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
death, as the holy Gospels |
have |
told us, which you may |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
find it such as we |
have |
presented it to you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
He who ate my bread, |
has |
lifted his heel against me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
of him; for that which |
has |
not been told them they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
see, and that which they |
have |
not heard they shall understand |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
Lord, who |
has |
believed what we have heard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
who has believed what we |
have |
heard? And to whom has |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
have heard? And to whom |
has |
the arm of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
out of dry ground; he |
had |
no form or comeliness that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
Surely he |
has |
borne our griefs and carried |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
All we like sheep |
have |
gone astray; we have turned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
sheep have gone astray; we |
have |
turned everyone to his own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
own way; and the Lord |
has |
laid on him the iniquity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
in his death), although he |
had |
done no violence, and there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
Is it that you |
have |
forgotten, though may be you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
thirty-two generations? If you |
had |
a countenance that was sensitive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
of stone, truly you would |
have |
blushed at such impostures absolutely |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
that the Hebrews and we |
have |
altered them, though you recognize |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
for a moment that ours |
have |
been falsified and corrupted, where |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
the very least, you will |
have |
to admit that even you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
to admit that even you |
have |
never seen them, and we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
you still pretend that we |
have |
falsified them? At least quote |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
other faith nor commandment that |
has |
been given men by God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
tell us nothing about Abraham |
having |
gone to the place which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
of the Communion you will |
have |
my response in its proper |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138 |
them properly. Jesus, as God, |
had |
no need of prayers, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
eminent and the most humiliating. |
Had |
those who preceded us been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
able, or if we ourselves |
had |
thought of introducing some changes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
would not these humiliating traits |
have |
been suppressed? (Jesus) note: “The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
sweat, and of which He |
had |
said before His incarnation: “In |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
also believe in what He |
has |
said in the same book |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
of my own accord. I |
have |
power to lay it down |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
lay it down, and I |
have |
power to take it again |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
came from the Father, and |
have |
come into the world; again |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
nature, for otherwise He would |
have |
not said a little later |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
and Jesus Christ whom Thou |
hast |
sent.” [John 17:3]. In this passage Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
In this passage Jesus Christ |
has |
been honored by the very |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
|
Had |
He been merely a Prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
merely a Prophet, He must |
have |
only said that they may |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
a true God, as I |
have |
mentioned several times. Under the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
But why |
have |
you not read what follows |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
created immediately by God, without |
having |
parents |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
giving death, of which you |
have |
heard, you insist on saying |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
who believes in the Son |
has |
eternal life; he who does |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
The Word of God himself, |
having |
come into the world in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
into the world in flesh, |
has |
note: “He who has seen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
flesh, has note: “He who |
has |
seen me has seen the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
He who has seen me |
has |
seen the Father” [John 14:9], “as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
the Father” [John 10:15], “the Father who |
has |
sent me is with me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
His human nature, which He |
has |
in common with us. (Jesus |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
His disciples): “As the Father |
has |
sent me, even so I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
sacrifice, you pretend that we |
have |
changed them at will, altering |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
of bread and cup. We |
have |
not modified anything; it was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
the Passover, and which He |
had |
given to be kept in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
brethren, Eldest among the dead. |
Had |
I recognized you as one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
who seeks justice, nothing would |
have |
hindered me from giving exposition |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:158 |
circumcision, you pretend that we |
have |
replaced it by baptism. The |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
As for us, we |
have |
not received any command to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160 |
Master of the true Law, |
had |
not eliminated circumcision, as well |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
time as ours, when God |
has |
delivered the human race by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
the Prophet’s prediction that “I |
have |
given you as a light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
people who sat in darkness |
have |
seen a great light |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164 |
Nor |
have |
we substituted Sunday for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164 |
pretend unwisely. Among yourselves, Friday |
has |
been set as the day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
of the Lord, who thereby |
has |
promised us resurrection, to say |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:166 |
We |
have |
neither received command to refrain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:166 |
therein, following the Jews, nor |
have |
we stayed away from preparing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:168 |
Nor |
have |
I forgotten the objection raised |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
a multitude of creatures God |
has |
brought into being by His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
eyes nothing of all that |
has |
been created by Him is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172 |
God then, who |
has |
so honored man by creating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172 |
save him, since, as I |
have |
said, there is nothing unclean |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:173 |
unclean in our human nature |
have |
been organized so by God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
befits the ever-living to |
have |
been a living temple I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
His saints, of whom He |
has |
spoken many times in such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
above all, of those who |
have |
suffered death in His cause |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
great number of saints’ bones |
have |
been ground to powder or |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
the foolish they seemed to |
have |
died, but they are at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
of the prophet Elisha and |
had |
touched his bones, came back |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
under eternal death, as it |
has |
been predicted by our Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
camel, at the same time |
had |
decapitated a number of Christian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
remains of the martyrs who |
have |
shown the profession of their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184 |
Aaron) was clean and holy |
having |
the form of a living |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
pay them like respect, not |
having |
received any commandment to that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
in the Holy Scriptures. We |
have, |
however, in the Old Testament |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
command which authorized Moses to |
have |
the figures of the Cherubim |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
for the incarnate Lord Himself, |
have |
always felt a desire to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
to conserve their images, which |
have |
come down to us from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
times as their living representation. |
Having |
them (their images) in front |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
we joyfully glorify God who |
has |
saved us by the intercession |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188 |
a similar figure, and who |
has |
glorified His saints. But as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
do not feel ashamed to |
have |
venerated that house of yours |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
they are forbid-den to |
have |
such intercourse according to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
or were able, they would |
have |
destroyed you as by fire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
the stones cast; the flight; |
having |
your head shaven, and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
you by your legislator to |
have |
an affair with your wives |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
with your wives which he |
has |
compared, I am ashamed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
you acquired the habit of |
having |
affair with women, as if |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
all these unclean acts, which |
has |
doubtless been the cause of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
pardon. In the Gospel God |
has |
commanded the husband not to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
is said that the serpent |
has |
intimate relations with the murines |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
just, you pretend that we |
have |
represented the former as the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
human race whose nature He |
had |
taken upon Himself and met |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
will of God. So he |
has |
nothing to expect but the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
want to forget what you |
had |
said about the vision of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
the Jewish people who, although |
have |
read the Law and the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
by the teaching of Satan, |
have |
refused to submit and accept |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
pretext of conserving the Law, |
has |
made you also fail into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
also fail into idolatry. I |
have |
said above that the two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
refuge other than your desert, |
has |
led the two horses of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
It is thus that he |
has |
led you to circumcise yourselves |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212 |
You |
have |
the same faith in them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
the celestial kingdom, since we |
have |
obeyed the doctrines of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
such that “What no eye |
has |
seen, nor ear heard, what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
nor ear heard, what God |
has |
prepared for those who love |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
remain forever virgin, and to |
have |
children by them, for we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
to carnal vices, and who |
have |
never put limit to your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
unshakable and imperishable faith, we |
have |
endured at your hands and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
again, “In the world you |
have |
tribulation.” [John 16:33]. (Jesus Christ) in His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
to the Father, note: “ (I |
have |
manifested thy name to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
world with all those who |
have |
loved to see the coming |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
dominical crosses of Christ which |
had |
been erected in many places |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:2 |
|
Having |
reached the apex of his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
caliph) ’Umar, as though he |
had |
inappropriately spent the treasures which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
inappropriately spent the treasures which |
had |
been accumulated by the caliphs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
who was styled the Khaqan, |
had |
died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:2 |
equippage and those whom they |
had |
enslaved by their swords near |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:3 |
them and took those they |
had |
enslaved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
heard about the evils which |
had |
befallen them, they left that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
went against the brigand who |
had |
attacked their camp |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
statue which the Harashi brigade |
have |
with them to this day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
there he found that he |
had |
not come in time to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
in the warfare, since Sa’id |
had |
already secured the victory. And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
order because (al-Harashi’s) clansmen |
had |
arisen and were creating an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
take care as the emperor |
had |
ordered. For he had heard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
emperor had ordered. For he |
had |
heard that the Ishmaelite general |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
heard that the Ishmaelite general |
had |
called upon his troops to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
Now when (the Byzantine troops) |
had |
arisen and were approaching the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:5 |
pursuit since (the Byzantine army |
had |
stirred up and was) accompanied |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:8 |
blessed the triumph which he |
had |
achieved |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
return to him until he |
had |
implemented his will, for he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
implemented his will, for he |
had |
vowed that he would destroy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
cathedral of) St. Sophia, which |
had |
been built with heavenly wisdom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3 |
Why this stubborness, and why |
have |
you not come forth to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
Could it be that you |
have |
not heard about the evils |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
our sovereignty, kingdoms which we |
have |
smashed and pulverized like clay |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
pots? All the world’s wealth |
has |
become ours because the Lord’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
made) to our father Ishmael |
has |
been fulfilled. And indeed, we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
been fulfilled. And indeed, we |
have |
conquered every kingdom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
Or perhaps you |
have |
not observed how many calamities |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
not observed how many calamities |
have |
been visited upon your country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
With my own hand I |
have |
ruined many of your cities |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
with my own sword I |
have |
slain multitudes of your troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
do not become tributary I |
have |
sworn an oath that I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
of my birth until I |
have |
eliminated your kingdom and wrecked |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7 |
Leo), as soon as he |
had |
read the mocking letter ordered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:8 |
Savior who from the start |
had |
reserved mercy for those dear |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
which says: “How the enemy |
have |
corrupted Your holy place and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:10 |
holy place and Your enemies |
have |
boasted of their wealth. They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
the way you do. It |
has |
never entered your mind that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
of Christ which today you |
have |
insulted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
and deliver us those who |
have |
troubled us, with their heads |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:20 |
at once, since the ships |
had |
been in readiness for many |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24 |
God, saviour of the world.” |
Having |
broadcast these words to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
sea just as Pharaoh’s troops |
had |
borne (divine) wrath from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
men. As for those who |
had |
escaped the disaster and were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
descended upon those troops which |
had |
already devoured their own horses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:27 |
entreaties to Emperor Leo to |
have |
mercy on them and give |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
Leo, considering that the Lord |
had |
exacted revenge upon the enemy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
of life. Indeed, the Lord |
has |
judged my case and turned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
powers of God which you |
have |
witnessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
life. The crimes which I |
have |
committed against your country are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
not few in number. You |
have |
displayed great mercy to me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
my own errors. Since it |
has |
entered your heart to have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
has entered your heart to |
have |
mercy on me, release me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1 |
When Marwan |
had |
reached the city of Dwin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
honor given to Ashot, who |
had |
been exalted by Hisham and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
authority of the patrician Ashot |
had |
been established (Ashot [III] Bagratuni, presiding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
years the stipend (which should |
have |
been paid) to the Armenian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
lords and to their cavalry |
had |
been withheld. (Ashot) faced Hisham |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
city saw that the brigands |
had |
overpowered them and taken the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:1 |
about some (other) combatant, he |
had |
him fetched so that he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
They responded: “Because he |
has |
insulted the honor of our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3 |
one people (speaking) one language, ( |
having) |
one principality. We are brothers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:4 |
Despite |
having |
said this, the next day |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
those sons of Ishmael who |
had |
been steadfastly resisting, were (captured |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
tied to four posts and |
had |
their faces scraped off with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
revoke the punishment, because they |
have |
threshed the women with child |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
destroyed his foes for they |
had |
heard the news of his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
the Patrician of the Armenians |
had |
come to (the caliph’s) assistance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
and what Grigor’s brother Dawit’ |
had |
done to him, sent an |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:11 |
When these wicked deeds |
had |
been done, Marwan once more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
by this hopeless idea—he |
had |
his doubts. He summoned his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
Once they |
had |
ratified this agreement, they withdrew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
with the rebels’ brigade. They |
had |
neither fear of God nor |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10 |
Grigor |
had |
for some time wanted to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
Subsequently they realized (what they |
had |
wrought) but were unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
cry. For the splendid crown |
had |
fallen from their heads and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:15 |
Ashot, who |
had |
held authority for [17] years with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2 |
observed the unbearable danger which |
had |
increased amongst them, they tried |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:8 |
blood of the kinsfolk he |
had |
shed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:4 |
mouth of that dragon which |
had |
attacked to wreck the country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5 |
When they |
had |
satisfied his wicked appetite, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
of silver, which until then |
had |
come from the (caliph’s) court |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
come from the (caliph’s) court, |
had |
been terminated. Moreover (the Arabs |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
lords with them learned (what |
had |
happened). They went to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:7 |
by the same route (they |
had |
come by). Afterwards some of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
shadow (of the Khazars) which |
had |
darkened the country of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
Saleh (al-Kindi) whom Abdullah |
had |
initially sent to the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5 |
from him the silver he |
had |
demanded as tax from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
that the sons of Hmayeak |
had |
worked these criminal acts. Hasan |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
since the discovery of silver |
had |
completely ended in the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
in his own home. They |
had |
come to demand from him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:10 |
bloodprice for those clanmates who |
had |
been killed. (Mushegh) put them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:13 |
heavily armed sons of Ishmael |
had |
arrived from the city of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14 |
of Xars where (the Arabs) |
had |
encamped their forces in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
the time of your salvation |
has |
arrived, for soon the royal |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
dragon; and furthermore (their leader) |
has |
a limitless host at his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:41 |
Abdullah (Caliph al-Mansur) himself |
had |
built, that city, securely fortified |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
without moustaches or seasoned fighters. |
Having |
been informed about all this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
of the sons of Ishmael |
had |
arrived and were awaiting them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
besieging the city of Karin |
had |
brought it close to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57 |
to the breaking point. Famine |
had |
become very severe there and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58 |
of the city. They could |
have |
left for Byzantine parts and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
|
Having |
so resolved, despite the fact |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:62 |
them. For many of them |
had |
fallen (and their corpses) covered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
enemy’s sword confront us and |
have |
their way with us. Let |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
the hour of our death |
has |
arrived |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
They also confirmed that they |
had |
seen clerics and priests with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
the dead openly and to |
have |
funeral meals in their homes |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
symbol of Christ’s Cross which |
had |
been erected at the entrances |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1 |
and protection for those who |
had |
come to worship the consubstantial |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
the leaders of those who |
had |
died in the battle.
2 From |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
booty. Once the infidel troops |
had |
loaded up with this spoil |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
conquered the strongholds where people |
had |
taken refuge, summoning them to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:3 |
the Armenians as though he |
had |
enjoyed some wonderful and valiant |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:1 |
Abdullah (Abu Jafar al-Manur), |
having |
worked all the malice his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2 |
certain priest. For (this priest) |
had |
a vision a few days |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:1 |
which the impious al-Mansur |
had |
kept closed, and distributed gifts |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4 |
year that Abdullah (al-Mansur) |
had |
perished, Emperor Constantine [V] also died |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
my countless troops? If you |
have |
some strength in your hands |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
like the mustard seeds you |
have |
sent. Do what you have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
have sent. Do what you |
have |
promised to do, but whatever |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3 |
secure fortresses. And the caliph, |
having |
assembled countless troops, entrusted them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
walls and the surrounding areas |
had |
been carefully attended to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5 |
Usaid), the governor of Armenia, |
had |
also assembled his forces and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2 |
came against them. (The Byzantines) |
had |
already blocked the roads, so |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:3 |
House, whom we mentioned earlier, |
had |
previously come as a fugitive |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:3 |
his personal bravery, since he |
had |
earlier learned about his courageousness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:4 |
Tachat’ |
had |
demonstrated his bravery to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:8 |
When this |
had |
been confirmed in writing, (Tachat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
But when Prince Tachat |
had |
returned to the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
order of the caliph and |
had |
come to ’Uthman (ibn ’Umara |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
the Armenians that someone who |
had |
rebelled from (Arab) authority and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
prince over them, people who |
had |
submitted to our rule, for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:4 |
of their troops, he immediately |
had |
them seized, bound, and put |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
deliverance from the death you |
have |
been condemned to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:9 |
not willingly, perhaps Christ will |
have |
mercy on his repentant soul |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
prison, saying: “Oh brothers, we |
have |
enjoyed enough this fleeting glory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
this world (things which) many |
have |
aspired to yet instead inherited |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14 |
arguments to them. Rather, he |
had |
the venerable Sahak brought into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17 |
|
Having |
severely tortured (Sahak), they released |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
was not softened. Rather, he |
had |
the bodies removed from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
the Lord note: “Anyone who |
has |
left father, mother, wife, children |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:2 |
unrestrained and avaricious behavior who |
had |
never even considered what the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6 |
the wrath of the Lord |
had |
delivered the Christians into merciless |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8 |
devised another wicked scheme. He |
had |
lead seals put around the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:5 |
As soon as they |
had |
forded the river, they quickly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:7 |
fiendish, impious man whom ’Ubaidullah |
had |
appointed as governor of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:8 |
kat’oghikos of the Armenians, Esayi, |
had |
passed to Christ with blessed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
of the House of T’orgom |
has |
concluded. (It was written) by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
that were either fixed or |
had |
passed, composing not pompous and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
fulfilling the needs that men |
have, |
and with a true understanding |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
Thus I also |
have |
at this time gone into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
However, I |
have |
not repeated like ignorant peasants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
renewal of the kingdom which |
had |
ceased long ago |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
a historian of our times, |
has |
written an account on his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
you will notice that I |
have |
utilized this (history) only to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:24 |
Shem Xerxes (K’serk’ses)—yet they |
have |
identical stories about their lineage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
Since you |
had |
the opportunity to see these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7 |
Togarmah; for at first Ashkenaz |
had |
named our people after himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:10 |
For |
had |
nothing been said about these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
in agreement with what I |
have |
already said |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
there a trustworthy book that |
had |
been rendered from Chaldaean to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:2 |
his son Aramaneak, whom he |
had |
sired in Babylon, and also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:2 |
the household, and outsiders who |
had |
joined him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
him down to the ground. |
Having |
killed him in this manner |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:5 |
a long life he died, |
having |
entrusted our land to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:7 |
sired a son, Armayis, and |
having |
lived for many years, died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:9 |
The writers who preceded me |
have |
given sufficient accounts of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:10 |
After he |
had |
lived for many years, Aramayis |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:13 |
|
Having |
sired two sons, Harma and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
Aram, who is said to |
have |
extended by much violence the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:21 |
begot Ara the Fair, and |
having |
lived many years, he died |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
who desired lust. Although she |
had |
warned her men to keep |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:1 |
Paroyr expelled the foreigners, and |
having |
renewed the ascendancy of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:2 |
first among the Armenians to |
have |
been magnificently crowned with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:3 |
for Varbakes of Media, who |
had |
through his generosity won the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:3 |
royal insignia and honor, and |
having |
seized the kingdom of Sardanapalus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8 |
asked Nebuchadnezzar (to let him |
have) |
a certain Shambat, one of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:16 |
Then, |
having |
killed Astyages (Azhdahak), he took |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:17 |
made all of those who |
had |
been under the yoke of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
of the ostanik azats, which |
has |
been preserved to this day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21 |
the latter is said to |
have |
fought against the vishaps and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:23 |
descend the Vahuni, (for) Vahagn |
had |
children, and the Araweneank’ traced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
born (prince = Vagharshak), who |
had |
easily come in as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:28 |
labors, for I [[gitem] gites M. [you . . .]] |
have |
always respected brevity, authenticity and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2 |
After Alexander son of Philip |
had |
conquered the world, he willed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2 |
named after him, since he |
had |
ruled over all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
of Keturah (K’etura)—whom Abraham |
had |
married after the death of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:7 |
the kingdoms, and since he |
had |
despotically undertaken the task of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10 |
family of David, since he |
had |
willingly offered his services to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:11 |
After this, |
having |
valiantly driven out the Greek |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:13 |
|
Having |
properly taken care of matters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:16 |
mentors, of whom the first |
had |
the task of calling to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:18 |
Now, after |
having |
established such a proper order |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:18 |
such a proper order, and |
having |
left a good and notable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:18 |
himself, he died in Nisibis, |
having |
ruled for twenty-two years |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:21 |
his time certain Jews who |
had |
dwelled among the Bulgars in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22 |
Two of them who |
had |
been tortured for not worshipping |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30 |
one another, and Artashes, who |
had |
vanquished so many nations, was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:2 |
to confront the Greeks who |
had |
come against him, and forced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:2 |
the latter to turn back. |
Having |
entrusted Mazaka (Mizhak) and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
the nephew of Nectanebo (Nek’tanib) |
had |
built a long time ago |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3 |
fortified it with extensive bastions. |
Having |
annexed the city to Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:5 |
resembled the structures that Shamiram |
had |
raised in Van and Xaznat’geghp’a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:7 |
Mithridates; even though the latter |
had |
gathered a massive body of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
named after his father. He |
had |
the elder Mithridates, who had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8 |
had the elder Mithridates, who |
had |
fled, poisoned through the treachery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:10 |
But Tigran, who |
had |
been afflicted with an ailment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
the king of the Romans, |
had |
taken from him, he defeated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
put to prison, because he |
had |
released and sent back to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
to Palestine Hyrkanos, whom Tigran |
had |
taken captive and brought (here |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
the Nahapet of the Gnduni, |
had |
calumniated him before Arjam, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:4 |
out the task since he |
had |
been afflicted with unbearable agonies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:8 |
went to reconcile them, and |
having |
persuaded them, he restored harmony |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
the confidants of king Abgar |
had |
gone to Jerusalem and witnessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
Christ, and upon their return |
had |
told the king (about this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
|
Having |
received the letter, our Savior |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
the Will of Him Who |
has |
sent me, I shall dispatch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
might cure Abgar, whom He |
had |
considered worthy of receiving the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:15 |
house of Tubia Bagratuni who |
had |
abided by his ancestral laws |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:18 |
Adde, a mitre maker, and |
having |
left him in his place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
King Abgar, who |
had |
entrusted himself to a great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1 |
After Artashir of Stahr |
had |
assassinated Artabanus, the king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
as king. Although the latter |
had |
believed in Christ at the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
of Artashir, and pretending to |
have |
detached himself from him, came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
the twelve, whom the Lord |
had |
designated for the land of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
the necessary period of time |
had |
elapsed, St. Grigor was born |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
man on whose (grave) he |
had |
come to being |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
the relatives of Sat’enik who |
had |
been baptized in (the name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
soul whom the holy apostle |
had |
invested with the grace of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
mother’s womb, just as Christ |
had |
designated John the Baptist to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:7 |
the mountain called Jrabashx, and |
having |
cross-examined them about their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
When both of them |
had |
reached the age of maturity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:11 |
votive supplications and blessings. After |
having |
honored him thus, Constantine had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:11 |
having honored him thus, Constantine |
had |
him and Trdat mount on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2 |
the province of Cop’k’, who |
had |
been chided by Aristakes for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:4 |
He |
had |
occupied the patriarchal see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:6 |
our spiritual radiance Saint Grigor, |
having |
lived for many years in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:6 |
unknowingly buried by shepherds who |
had |
found him in a state |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8 |
Saint Grigor, with whom he |
had |
equally struggled to turn away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
the Arshakuni house, whom Trdat |
had |
set up as nahapet in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11 |
the wonderful youth Grigoris, who |
had |
been appointed bishop of Albania |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:4 |
emperor greatly honored Vrt’anes, and |
having |
readily complied with his wishes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
the land of the living, |
having |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
Thereupon, |
having |
taken hostages from our own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
For out of fear Tiran |
had |
taken the image and at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:12 |
ordered the elderly Daniel who |
had |
cursed the king for such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:13 |
the village of T’ordan. He |
had |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:14 |
because of their foolishness which |
had |
darkened their hearts. For ignescent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
the son of Tiran who |
had |
been deservedly blinded by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7 |
son of Constantine the Great, |
had |
had the relics of Saint |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7 |
of Constantine the Great, had |
had |
the relics of Saint John |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7 |
and emboldened by this, he |
had |
set up a patriarch in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
their privilege, because their city |
had |
witnessed the birth of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10 |
and Thaddeus, whom the Lord |
had |
designated as the missionaries and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
After they (the Armenians) |
had |
carried out their intention, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
greatly enraged at Arshak who |
had |
rebelled against him and ordered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
be put to death. Subsequently, |
having |
been informed of this, Nerses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
the son of Trdat who |
had |
been put to death and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
the other hostages whom he |
had |
requested, he returned to Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
he ordered those whom Valens |
had |
banished in fetters to return |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19 |
kept with him until he |
had |
with his help converted the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8 |
Subsequently, the Emperor Theodosius |
had |
King Pap seized and put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8 |
year the patriarch Shahak died, |
having |
occupied the patriarchal see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:1 |
great patriarch Aspurakes died after |
having |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13 |
of the Greeks, for Armenia |
had |
been divided into two parts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
to accept him, after he |
had |
learned from several people that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
instruct immediately the alphabet that |
had |
been granted by God through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
to betray my sheep that |
has |
gone astray to the wolves |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:20 |
judgement, Vram heeded those who |
had |
wicked thoughts, especially Surmak who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:20 |
wicked thoughts, especially Surmak who |
had |
made a murderous sword out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:22 |
and ordain those whom Shmuel |
had |
designated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
became invisible only after they |
had |
put him in his resting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
good order in the church |
had |
been obscured and the annual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
obscured and the annual feasts |
had |
lost (their former) splendor, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
the temple which the latter |
had |
built in Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4 |
He |
had |
his son Sheroy hanged from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
katholikos Yovsep’ was martyred. He |
had |
occupied the patriarchal see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:1 |
of Ot’mus, died after he |
had |
occupied the patriarchal see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
land rebuilt the churches that |
had |
been destroyed by the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:6 |
was united with Christ, after |
having |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
died. During his reign he |
had |
repudiated the misty, airy, boastful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
Council of Chalcedon, since they |
had |
not yet accepted the doctrine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
Armenians and the Albanians who |
had |
severally anathematized and rejected the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:12 |
thirty-five years of Orthodoxy |
had |
elapsed, the impious Justin succeeded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:12 |
restored the Chalcedonian heterodoxy which |
had |
been extirpated, erased and eradicated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:13 |
patriarch Babgen died after he |
had |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:14 |
Vahan, ruled over the Armenians. |
Having |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:15 |
marzpans ruled over the Armenians. |
Having |
occupied the holy see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:17 |
|
Having |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:19 |
Ghewond died after |
having |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:22 |
named Yiztbuzit, which means “God |
has |
redeemed”, suffered numerous torments at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:23 |
After he |
had |
occupied the patriarchal see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:25 |
the village of Eghivard and |
had |
been nourished and educated in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:28 |
the people of) those regions |
had |
learned from our orthodox fathers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:29 |
however, the treachery that he |
had |
devised came to naught |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31 |
Movses was terminated after he |
had |
occupied the patriarchal see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:33 |
blood of the Lord and |
having |
embraced the Holy Gospel of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:40 |
provinces which our own Aram |
had |
sucessively demarcated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:43 |
He renamed Melitene, which |
has |
districts of the same name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:47 |
borders of Assyria (Asorestan) and |
had |
remained in the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
the second time that I |
have |
written about the same subject |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
you think that what I |
have |
previously described as the “First |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:51 |
|
Having |
satisfied your curiosity about these |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
Smbat found families there that |
had |
been taken captive from Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
and is called Sagastan. They |
had |
forgotten their native tongue and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
their knowledge of (Armenian) letteres |
had |
greatly decreased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:6 |
see of Saint Grigor (that |
has |
lasted) until the present time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:7 |
After Xosrov |
had |
given very desirable gifts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:7 |
high honors to Smbat who |
had |
courageously subdued in combat all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
complied with his wishes. Thus, |
having |
received his authorization, Smbat departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
since the great patriarch Movses |
had |
died. Then he set up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
For the former edifice, which |
had |
been erected by the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:12 |
blessed Holy Enlightener Grigor, who |
had |
opened before them the luminous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
fathers, they anathematized Kiwrion who |
had |
disunited the church of Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
they would not congregate, communicate, |
have |
business negotiations and establish marital |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
marital ties with those who |
had |
gone astray by following Kiwrion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:17 |
virtuous in his ways, and |
had |
never gone astray after the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
Since the aged katholikos Yovhan |
had |
taken refuge in the city |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
the village of Aghc’k’. He |
had |
been the sacristan of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
the blessed Hrip’simeank’ and subsequently |
had |
become the bishop of Mamikonean |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:26 |
and the Holy Cross which |
had |
borne Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
the blessed Hrip’simeank’ which formerly |
had |
been a dark and small |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:29 |
in the repository that he |
had |
prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:33 |
gone from this life. He |
had |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:38 |
the district of Nig. He |
had |
been the sacristan of Saint |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2 |
yearning for the cross which |
had |
borne Christ, crowned Xorem king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:4 |
to Jerusalem the cross which |
had |
borne Christ and put it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:8 |
them (a document wherein) he |
had |
anathematized all the heresies except |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
down before a man who |
has |
undone the canonical articles of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
of our orthodox fathers and |
has |
thought of making us conform |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16 |
katholikos said, “You seem to |
have |
become presumptuously arrogant because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
’edge’, ’border’, etc’..) because you |
have |
brought the Armenians to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
this tribunal rejoicing that I |
have |
become worthy to suffer indignity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
After |
having |
uttered these words he departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:21 |
Nevertheless, since Ezr |
had |
given orders to persecute Yovhan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:22 |
man could in any way |
have |
thought of destroying the structure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
him concerning this, since I |
have |
personally read his harmful writing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
harmful writing. But since Yovhan |
had |
disattached himself from Sargis, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
Subsequently the Patriarch Ezr |
had |
the martyrium of Saint Gayiane |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:25 |
and dark, torn down and |
had |
a larger and more magnificent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:5 |
Agar who according to Paul |
had |
come from Mount Sinai or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:5 |
Sinai or the desert and |
had |
borne (children) into slavery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
namely the faithful whom he |
had |
attacked. Although he pretended that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
ship the holy cross which |
had |
borne Christ to Constantinople so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13 |
to Asorestan from whence they |
had |
come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:14 |
thereafter the Patriarch Ezr died, |
having |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:17 |
ascending the patriarchal throne, he |
had |
the numerous bodies of those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:17 |
numerous bodies of those who |
had |
fallen gathered and rebuilt the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
the dedicated apostle of God, |
had |
been entombed amidst poisonous insects |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
entombed amidst poisonous insects and |
had |
crushed the head of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:23 |
Until now the Hagarite caliph |
had |
never personally gone to war |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27 |
Then, since the aspet Varaztiroc’ |
had |
taken flight and returned from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27 |
with him, and succeeded in |
having |
him appointed as curopalate and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:28 |
Soon after he |
had |
taken over the authority of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:30 |
simoon), blew on us, and |
having |
burned the seedlings of our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:33 |
found no other (land) that |
had |
remained obedient to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:35 |
mind after the patriarch Nerses |
had |
pleaded with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36 |
and the other bishops who |
had |
gathered received the sacraments in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:37 |
among many. The faith which |
had |
been received from Saint Grigor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:37 |
received from Saint Grigor and |
had |
remained constant until then was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:47 |
of the magnificent church he |
had |
built with walls, within (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:53 |
Mu’awiyah) ascended to power and |
having |
also killed that particular caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:1 |
Three years after Hamazasp |
had |
received the honor of curopalate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2 |
Armenia Grigor Mamikonean, whom he |
had |
retained as hostage |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
resting place that he himself |
had |
built on the northern side |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
the magnificent church that he |
had |
erected as an edifice worthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
He |
had |
been the seneschal of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:8 |
in exile in Tayk’ he |
had |
supervised the construction of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
the dastakert of Aruch and |
had |
it built in haste as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
Surhan, the great prince who |
had |
stood as his godfather during |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13 |
during the baptism (lit. who |
had |
received him from the water |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
at that time. Those who |
have |
written before us will give |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
him to design what he |
had |
wanted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
would not be required to |
have |
ours run parallel with (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:17 |
life came about, after he |
had |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:22 |
He |
had |
been formerly appointed bishop of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:26 |
in the lake of Gegham |
had |
not fallen into his hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
bravely revealed his indignation, Abdllah |
had |
him nailed to a wooden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2 |
this very day the Hagarites |
have |
a saying in their barbarous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:3 |
For the Armenian noblemen, who |
had |
been extremely vexed and annoyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
Armenians for his army, which |
had |
been struck, and that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:10 |
to bury him until he |
had |
arrived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
ostikan the saint’s hand, which |
had |
fallen into disuse because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
pardoned the wrongs that they |
had |
done to him and turning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:15 |
The great Sahak died after |
having |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
our midst, since the satan |
had |
blown its wrath into them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:19 |
did not stop until they |
had |
exhausted their last breath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20 |
surviving families of those who |
had |
been burnt, and brought them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
a princess, his accomplice, who |
have |
been disobedient to your majesty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:6 |
gratefully honored the envoy that |
had |
been sent by the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:18 |
name of Walld (Vlit’), who |
had |
seen the man of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:20 |
After he |
had |
been brought to the royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24 |
fear of God, and they |
had |
no need for impressive garments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:29 |
such intolerable cilice, unless God |
has |
given patience to its bearer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:31 |
few years, and died after |
having |
occupied the patriarchal see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
of Saint Grigor, King Trdat |
had |
bequeathed it to him as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
as a soulscot. Trdat’s edict |
has |
been preserved to this day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:6 |
Christ’s summons, and died after |
having |
occupied the patriarchal throne for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:9 |
Since early childhood the latter |
had |
been brought up and educated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:9 |
in the holy patriarchate and |
had |
displayed himself as one disciplined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
Before (his elevation), he |
had |
been summoned to the bishopric |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:20 |
He |
had |
been formerly appointed bishop over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
And as the Arabs |
had ( |
already) subjugated the district of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:4 |
with his wicked thoughts, he |
had |
one of the most unworthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
for the smothered corpse, and |
having |
imprisoned all the blessed monks |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
Then, |
having |
inspected the living quarters of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
in question which he himself |
had |
covered. At once, the man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6 |
misdeed the like of which |
had |
never been seen, and thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
joyful songs, especially since they |
had |
not been deemed worthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
Garni. From his youth he |
had |
borne the yoke of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11 |
of the ecclesiastical state, and |
had |
devoted himself to many virtuous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
just mentioned) accompanied him, and |
having |
become a monk there, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
When they |
had |
taken him out of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13 |
by severe ascetic practices, why |
have |
you consented to accept (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14 |
shall go in order to |
have |
skillful artists paint my portrait |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:15 |
It happened as he |
had |
predicted; for he lived no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:23 |
and binding him with fetters, |
had |
him beaten with a club |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24 |
at naught the toils that |
had |
come upon him, nor did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25 |
rejected by the patriarch, he |
had |
three sacks filled with treasures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:26 |
he spread rumors that he |
had |
purchased the estates (dastakert), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:2 |
man of Persian extraction, who |
had |
taken as wife (a princess |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
After Khalid |
had |
set upon them fiercely, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8 |
fiercely, and the two sides |
had |
clashed in battle, the forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:9 |
sparapet Smbat and Sawada fled |
having |
barely saved their lives. The |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:11 |
The great patriarch Dawit’ |
had |
the body of Sahak lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:11 |
the holy patriarchate, where he |
had |
it buried in a grave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
a period of eight years |
had |
elapsed from the time of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:15 |
the blessed virgin Susanna (Shushan) ( |
had |
fared) formerly at the hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:20 |
the church of Christ, which |
had |
lost Her adornment due to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
As soon as the latter |
had |
reached the district of Taron |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27 |
district of Taron, he immediately |
had |
prince Bagarat bound with fetters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:31 |
of the ramik cavalry that |
had |
ventured to carry swords on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
the land like lightening. He |
had |
Ashot and Dawit’ the children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:33 |
the children of Bagarat, who |
had |
been taken captive, immediately seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34 |
of the mountain, whom they |
had |
seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35 |
Then, |
having |
slain with the sword some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37 |
for many days, until he |
had |
sent Prince Ashot and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38 |
prince of the Arcruni house, |
had |
taken measures to resist the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:41 |
to him every warrior that |
had |
taken sword in hand or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
body of soldiers that might |
have |
drawn their swords or raised |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
from all those whom (he |
had |
taken captive) in the region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
and the ones whom he |
had |
brought with him from Vaspurakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
slaughter, so that they might |
have |
a change of heart and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
Thus, |
having |
suffered the torments of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:67 |
struggle with much perseverence, and |
having |
surmounted all the difficulties, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:3 |
Prince Vasak, who |
had |
barely eluded them, fled to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
the same holy premises. Yovhannes |
had |
occupied the patriarchal see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
away (with him) those that |
had |
been captured and were kept |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
the eastern regions, after he |
had |
dispatched urgent orders to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17 |
But when they |
had |
reached the royal court, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18 |
worship of Christ, and thus |
having |
received many gifts and honors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
the Christian faith which he |
had |
received as a precious gift |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:22 |
After they |
had |
tested his will, and recognized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:24 |
prophet Daniel, where the latter |
had |
been cast into the lions’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
by the ramik, whom Bugha |
had |
taken in bonds to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28 |
naxarars, suffered martyrdom, after he |
had |
been tortured by many blows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
of our own times, who |
has |
given a precise account of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:3 |
He also |
has |
written on those who withstood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6 |
As |
has |
already been said, the History |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16 |
and naxarars of Armenia, who |
had |
been taken captive by Bugha |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
foul teachings of Muhammad, which |
had |
been imposed on them much |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
and skilled in warfare. He |
had |
assisted his brother Ashot in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2 |
in bringing everyone to submission, |
had |
displayed his valiance on many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:7 |
father-in-law as he |
had |
done earlier; thus he could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:2 |
|
Having |
reached middle age, he was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:2 |
surmounted by dark eyebrows. He |
had |
a speckle of blood in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:14 |
with the glorification that he |
had |
received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
But the material that I |
have |
left out of my narrative |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
blood of the Lord, he |
had |
great amounts of gold and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7 |
presiding prince of Armenia, who |
had |
gone to the region of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:12 |
the royal robes. After he |
had |
been honored by Smbat and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13 |
to the effect that he |
had |
laid snares for the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13 |
latter together with Smbat. He |
had |
him bound with iron chains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
the two fortresses that he |
has |
taken away from my brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:18 |
But after receiving what he |
had |
sought, he was again beguiled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:20 |
attacks of the enemy troops |
had |
become more intense and had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:20 |
had become more intense and |
had |
reached his own doorstep, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
the fact that he himself |
had |
been deprived of the crown |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
deprived of the crown, which |
had |
been given to Smbat. Bearing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
And since they |
had |
previously let their impious tongues |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
thread about the land, and |
had |
joined certain wicked men to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:36 |
Then, you |
have |
enjoined unto me with severity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:36 |
to anathematize him unjustly, and |
have |
used the anathema pronounced against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
to perfection, especially as he |
has |
fled worldly life since his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
and sower of strife. You |
have |
also urged us “Not to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
the prophet, who says: “They |
have |
searched out iniquity; and have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
have searched out iniquity; and |
have |
wearied themselves with searching |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
awaits the sick man who |
has |
neglected his sins and hates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
weak man; for my transgressions |
have |
gone over mine head; and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
over mine head; and they |
have |
pressed heavily upon me. I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
God. For this reason He |
has |
set a day, when He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
three witnesses. This seemed to |
have |
pleased the pagan philosophers so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
stole it from us, and |
having |
changed the words, they allegorically |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
of the Lord, and who |
have |
now gathered with regard to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
the folly of those who |
have |
urged this, and shall become |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
not new that the tongue |
has |
been sharpened in bitterness, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:67 |
delivered from evil men, who |
have |
sharpened their tongues like serpents |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
is persecuted openly, because he |
has |
defiled his face like that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69 |
synodical order, the man who |
has |
confessed to the priest cannot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:72 |
What |
has |
been ordered by you will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:72 |
someone different, the latter will |
have |
no other alternative than to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:74 |
wicked traitors. For despite his |
having |
written such letters, he did |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
the governor (ostikan) Afshin, who |
had |
given the crown to Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
of friendship between them, and |
having |
gathered numerous troops for this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
because of the alliance I |
have |
made with the Emperor, this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
faith, so that they might |
have |
access to their land, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:7 |
of men of war who |
had |
reached his border, he changed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
Contrary to the condition that |
had |
been set at an earlier |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
he also noted that they |
had |
paid less than the full |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
of multitudes of men, who |
had |
suffocated under their roofs and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3 |
of earth because their minds |
had |
become as hard as rock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:6 |
divine) wrath terrified those who |
had |
survived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:7 |
letter to the afflicted who |
had |
survived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:14 |
For you know, that God |
has |
no other care than setting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
one is upright, because we |
have |
all gone astray and have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
have all gone astray and |
have |
become unprofitable. Consequently, (you should |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
the decrees that the Creator |
has |
set up apply also to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
to all of you that |
have |
survived, that is to say |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:22 |
the rest of the people |
having |
heard of it through hearsay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
ostikan Afshin, about whom we |
have |
already spoken, noticed the deserved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
on the pretext that he |
had |
received word to proceed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
remained ignorant, until the ostikan |
had |
reached Naxjawan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:4 |
confront Afshin before the latter |
had |
reached the city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
the king the northern nations |
had |
also sent many warriors, namely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9 |
break the oath that he |
had |
made to Afshin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:19 |
After he |
had |
spent two months in confinement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:21 |
because the ostikan |
had |
reached the city of P’aytakaran |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:21 |
P’aytakaran at that time, and |
had |
taken the great katholikos with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:21 |
katholikos with him. No sooner |
had |
he arrived there, then our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
the other prizes that he |
had |
taken with him with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
nothing more than what he |
had, |
except for the praiseworthy ornaments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:5 |
Subsequently, however, regretting that he |
had |
severed relations with the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
At that time, Gagik Arcruni |
had |
become pre-eminent by virtue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
inflict punishment on Gagik, who |
had |
usurped the princedom, especially since |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
princedom, especially since the latter |
had |
submitted himself totally to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
king Smbat saw that peace |
had |
been permanently established in Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
Mesopotamia as far as Palestine, |
had |
seized Abu’l-Magra (Aplmaxr)—the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:10 |
and confining him in prison, |
had |
appropriated the possessions of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
of the king’s brother Shapuh |
had |
brought frequent charges against Ahmad |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
the wickedness of the latter |
had |
been completely disclosed, thereupon, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:14 |
west of Taron, where he |
had |
encamped along the bank of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17 |
of his double dealing, and |
having |
set a definite time, asked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
Some of the forces that |
had |
been left behind, startled by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
tear down his tent and |
have |
the porters pick it up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:29 |
Ashot who |
had |
been in confinement was released |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:31 |
Two years later, when Gurgen |
had |
mounted on a swift horse |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:31 |
prince down on his back. |
Having ( |
thus) met his death, his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
of the wicked acts that |
had |
been committed, and heard of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
acute discord between those who |
had |
remained, he took advantage of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:2 |
confusion therein, lest Smbat might |
have |
any means of escape from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
the wives of azat men, |
had |
found refuge there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
saw all the things that |
had |
been taken by the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:11 |
cast the blame of what |
had |
happened on the other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
church where our Holy Illuminator |
had |
laid down his staff and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:2 |
king his queen, whom he |
had |
treated with much respect. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
as the great patriarch Georg |
had |
departed from this world, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:7 |
suffering any agony, after he |
had |
occupied the patriarchal see for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
Although I |
had |
been a disciple of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
to the present (office), and |
had |
as my only guiding hope |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
construction of the church which |
had |
been founded by king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
of Shirak. Since his mind |
had |
turned to its former aberration |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
deceive the king—for he |
had |
made the attempt more than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
and made believe that he |
had |
come to visit the king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
with the gifts that she |
had |
brought with her, and falling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
return her son Smbat, who |
had |
been taken hostage by him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:9 |
much so, that he admitted |
having |
seen no one like him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:10 |
in word and deed, and |
having |
received many gifts and honors |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
of his brother Mushegh who |
had |
been taken captive in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
of the wickedness that he |
had |
received from his eunuch. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22 |
abdomen, and before his spirit |
had |
departed from his body, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:24 |
Many of his soldiers who |
had |
been struck by the same |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
with a small army, and |
having |
reached a glen called P’orak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:2 |
the son of Vasak who |
had |
renounced Christ, and of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:2 |
the very same prince Ashot, |
had |
his residence at the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
Upon learning that prince Ashot |
had |
encamped in this glen, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:4 |
retinue were spending the night. |
Having |
confined the latter within, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:8 |
the very pit which Hasan |
had |
dug (for someone else), swallowed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11 |
doorway of destruction which Hasan |
had |
opened before himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
of certain azats, the latter |
had |
Hasan’s eyes put out, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:15 |
me by the gospels, and |
having |
excommunicated the prince, returned in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1 |
king Smbat learned that Yusuf |
had |
succeeded to his brother Afshin’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1 |
friendship with those whose rights |
had |
been taken away from them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2 |
as the laws of God |
had |
dissociated him from them and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:1 |
an ally, just as he |
had |
been formerly with his brother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
the solemn agreement that they |
had |
made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
generous gifts of Yusuf, and |
having |
accepted them with much gratitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:16 |
times more than what he |
had |
received from Yusuf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
he turned to wicked thoughts. |
Having |
gathered (his) forces, he marched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:5 |
the very same man who |
had |
come out of his den |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
and caused extensive carnage, after |
having |
renounced the command from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
command from the court and |
having |
cast it off to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
and made believe that he |
had |
sent as many as one |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
that the army which he |
had |
mustered was drawn up to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
if peace were disturbed, then |
having |
possession of all five of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
On the designated day, which |
had |
been set up by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
well as the others who |
had |
joined them, for the assassination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
with the Hawuni whom they |
had |
sent for that purpose, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
details of the treachery that |
had |
been committed by Atrnerseh, Hasan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25 |
him all the naxarars who |
had |
betrayed him, and blinding all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1 |
the city of Naxjawan, which |
had |
presumably been in the possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
Nevertheless, as the king |
had |
previously given the city as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
from the prince what he |
had |
given, nor make meaningless the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
meaningless the honors that he |
had |
bestowed on him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3 |
ostikan Yusuf in Persia, and |
having |
offered him the intended gifts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
But I |
had |
my eyes set on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:16 |
After he |
had |
reached the city of Naxjawan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:16 |
and Gurgen, his forerunners, who |
had |
been invited to come, arrived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:19 |
But as they |
had |
been forsaken by the providence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:20 |
coming upon the fugitives who |
had |
been despoiled or left behind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:2 |
that occasion, because the king |
had |
taken refuge in the fastnesses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3 |
king Smbat’s brother Shapuh—who |
had |
voluntarily come to surrender, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
unable to attain what he |
had |
sought, he was terrified of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
for acquiring gold, and I |
had |
frequently paid the unjust exactions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
with the money that I |
had |
raised with the help of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
of many (friends). Yet, I |
had |
run short of funds, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
among whom was king Gagik, |
had |
pitched camp on a level |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
assaults of the foreign invaders |
had |
become more intense |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9 |
Mushegh, however, who |
had |
been cast into the midst |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
bitterness, which formerly the Lord |
had |
plucked out of the house |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
the storage of my mind, |
has |
become so dull and blank |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
at me, O Jerusalem, that |
hast |
drunk (at the hand of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
cup of wrath which thou |
hast |
drunk and drained, and there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:22 |
us when he says, “Judah |
has |
fallen, and the glory of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:22 |
and the glory of Sion |
has |
been brought low |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:26 |
the iniquity of those who |
had |
exalted the scandalous aberration within |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
with my earlier account, he |
had |
submitted to Yusuf ’s service |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
sanctuary of Saint Simon, which |
had |
been built by him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7 |
valiant and youthful Mushegh, who |
had |
been seized because of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
Of the illustrious nobility that |
had |
surrendered to him or had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
had surrendered to him or |
had |
fallen into his hands, almost |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:11 |
gaherec’ prince of Siwnik’, who |
had |
willingly surrendered to the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:12 |
However, one day when dusk |
had |
fallen, he suddenly put to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:12 |
use his steel sabre, and |
having |
struck the guards headlong to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:15 |
of azat motherhood which they |
had |
enjoyed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
There were others, whose lives |
had |
been wasted by the pestiferous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
from those who could not |
have |
a taste of this life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20 |
smoke. Thus, death prevailed, and |
having |
devoured the multitudes, it caused |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
legitimate brothers of Grigor, who |
had |
been executed by the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
the wrath of the Lord |
had |
passed away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:2 |
turbidity of the Ishmaelite brigands |
had |
become more severe than ever |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:7 |
few years later, after they |
had |
returned and again controlled their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10 |
were besieged inside the fortress |
had |
inflicted wounds on many of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11 |
Meanwhile, the army which |
had |
been sent by the seditious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:3 |
intentions to king Smbat, and |
having |
come to secret terms with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:3 |
blame of the evil which |
had |
occurred by displaying his wonderful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
as it may, king Smbat |
had |
taken refuge in the strongholds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
flames of the wickedness that |
had |
been brought upon the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
For he |
had |
taken into his confidence the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
prince of Armenia Grigor, and |
had |
asked the caliph for terms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
put out the fire that |
had |
been set ablaze by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
heard of these afflictions that |
had |
come upon us, he gathered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
princes, governors and certain chiefs |
had |
diminished through the deadly snares |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:9 |
manner similar to that which |
had |
formerly befallen our Trdat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
and the yoke of Ishmael |
had |
become more burdensome than he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14 |
many believers in Christ who |
had |
joined the forces of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
Then, |
having |
asked the ostikan for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
fortress, and those Christians who |
had |
come to serve under the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17 |
with the cunning satan, who |
had |
formerly deceived Eve, presently also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
that the king might possibly |
have |
a treasure stored away, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:20 |
Dan the plot that he |
had |
made came to naught |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:1 |
feet with iron fetters. They |
had |
prepared for him a hellish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
women of the azat order |
had |
taken refuge there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:5 |
the ostikan wanted Smbat to |
have |
a violent death and gradually |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
formerly David, despite his thirst, |
had |
offered the water from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
a small degree. Whenever he |
had |
the opportunity of being alone |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11 |
But after they |
had |
put to use the above |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
of Dvin. For he, who |
had |
been immersed in death with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
the blessed and holy king |
had |
been crucified on a tall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
as non-believers, claimed to |
have |
seen a brilliant light gleaming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
these matters to those who |
have |
witnessed (the above portent), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
to narrate what we ourselves |
have |
witnessed with our own eyes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:16 |
blood from the venerable body |
had |
dripped, cured many who were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1 |
away from there, until he |
had |
stealthily seized the fortress. He |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
tidings of the calamity that |
had |
happened reached the ears of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
in his father’s domain, and |
had |
been taken by the ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
the sword the guards (that |
had |
been left) by the Saracens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
left) by the Saracens, and |
having |
fortified the strongholds with guards |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12 |
|
Having |
seized their chief priests, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:13 |
sword, and caused those that |
had |
survived to flee |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
from captivity those Christians who |
had |
been seized by the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
|
Having |
taken much booty and loot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
learning that the Ishmaelite army |
had |
taken refuge in the strongholds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
armies realized that the Lord |
had |
come to the aid of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:1 |
war against the enemy, who |
had |
gathered in the region of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3 |
feudal houses of Sisakan, who |
had |
retreated to their densely wooded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
bloody swords. For sinful passions |
had |
grown in the hearts of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:5 |
The foremost among the nobility |
had |
taken refuge in valleys, mountains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
Those who |
had |
been exhausted by the sudden |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
by the sudden flight, and |
had |
fallen into the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7 |
well as young children, who |
had |
grown weak, were brought into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
chest down, and before they |
had |
breathed their last, they pulled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
Certain others who |
had |
been slighted and disregarded by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14 |
and disregarded by them, and |
had |
ventured to depart quietly, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
of others. Although their agony |
had |
made their faculty of speech |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
Nevertheless, Christ, Who |
had |
awakened in them the redeeming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
And thus, as they |
had |
all become quite conscious of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
the housetops what was to |
have |
been spoken in whispers in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
laws.” Thereafter, considering those that |
had |
not been convicted as guilty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:24 |
Certain others, who |
had |
been seized elsewhere, were brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
and after they |
had |
been questioned, (the enemy) made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:28 |
like a wall, and thus |
had |
the latter slay them by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29 |
virginal growth of his beard |
had |
not yet sprouted on his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:32 |
the other, both of whom |
had |
been seized by the enslavers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34 |
are Christians, and do not |
have |
the wish to exchange the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
since his newly blossoming beard |
had |
but recently sprouted on his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
of these saints, whom I |
have |
mentioned, are always justly honored |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45 |
dauntless martyrs in death, and |
having |
set out came near to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:46 |
As they |
had |
begun their agony with valor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
the first step to idolatry. |
Having |
forsaken their faith, they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
because of their apostasy, and |
having |
reached the limits of utter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:3 |
a land through which men |
had |
never passed, and where the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:3 |
where the Son of Man |
had |
never dwelt. Thus, they turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
of the foreign invaders, we |
had |
our eyes fixed on our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
they fought as enemies, and |
having |
always their swords ready at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:3 |
they are withered away and |
have |
greatly diminished in number |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:9 |
words, “We toiled, and others |
have |
come in for the harvest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:15 |
because of hunger, and accidentally |
having |
eaten either hemlock or certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
Others who |
had |
fallen on the squares like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19 |
great piles of corpses, and |
had |
been abandoned, while they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21 |
They all |
had |
ceased to set tables. Because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
upon them. For those who |
had |
been captured by them were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
expectation that possibly they might |
have |
some food in their possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
calamities and the hardships that |
had |
come upon us, wrote me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
whom the Ishmaelite Saracen tyrants |
have |
inflicted severe travail and afflictions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
a great distance from you, |
have |
received these tidings through hearsay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
much severer all these must |
have |
affected you, who partook of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
could be done that might |
have |
been proper and fit? What |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
with all your heart to |
have |
mercy on your flock, namely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
and through your priestly intercession |
having |
fought against the enemy, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
|
Having |
read this, and having embraced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
Having read this, and |
having |
embraced it with the love |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:17 |
Subsequently, |
having |
heard of the grave afflictions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
heart like a net, and |
having |
recovered by some degree my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:19 |
However, our adversary who |
had |
trampled under foot the sanctuary |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
and noticed that the invaders |
had |
reached the threshold (of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21 |
great prince of Siwnik’, Smbat, |
had |
also joined them and waited |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
of Iberia and his forces |
had |
set up as king over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32 |
repose befitting God. Accordingly, you |
have |
received for your benevolence a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32 |
are pious and beloved, and |
have |
taken arms to exact vengeance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
who are serving as spokesman |
have |
directed our thoughts your way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40 |
extensive fiery conflagrations. Those who |
had |
forsaken their belief in Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41 |
of the righteous. Those who |
had |
entrusted themselves to the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
impious man, and he, who |
had |
pacified the people of Ashkenaz |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
of your imperial majesties, and |
had |
gathered the reasonable flock of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
Sedekia |
has |
been taken captive and Zorobabel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
Hazael |
has |
been invited to come and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
Thus, the church of Christ |
has |
become desolate, and like a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:54 |
upon by the evil, which |
has |
come and taken possession of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
various other devices, which would |
have |
been sufficient to extinguish the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:62 |
subordinate those parts which you |
had |
received in the beginning by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:66 |
I |
have |
made these requests on behalf |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
for my own self, I |
have |
the following request to make |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
well as the southern tyranny |
have |
agonized my old age |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
captivity of Sion. But I |
have |
found asylum under the protection |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
merciful and imperial majesty, and |
have |
come to your threshold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
of the Church) did not |
have, |
but those that they held |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:72 |
For many years I |
have |
wished very much to pay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
I |
have |
also wished to provide my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
After they |
had |
read my letter to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
the son of the king, |
had |
taken refuge in the fastnesses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
|
Having |
accepted the invitation of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:8 |
on the naxarars whom he |
had |
taken with him. Until their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
the rocks. Therein people, who |
had |
dedicated themselves eternally to Christ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
dedicated themselves eternally to Christ, |
had |
set up a divine altar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
enlightenment ([i.e.], St. Grigor the Illuminator) |
had |
waited for two days for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
and immaculate hand of Gregory |
had |
drawn water from here to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
and spiritual treasure (of relics) |
had |
been buried by the shepherds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
on which site a church |
had |
been built earlier at my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
hand of the blessed Illuminator |
had |
planted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
of the promises that they |
had |
made. On the contrary, occupying |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:25 |
strength of Gagik, whom he |
had |
always spurned as a dishonorable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27 |
of the Arab forces which |
had |
come upon them in great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:33 |
arrival of the latter, who |
had |
responded immediately because of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
turbid torrents of the wicked |
had |
withered, and vanished, they all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
estates, villages, and houses. They |
had |
suffered no harm from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35 |
few exceptions were those who |
had |
been hindered by the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
the torrents of wickedness that |
had |
been brought by the vicious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
the latter that the Lord |
had |
come to Armenia, and had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
had come to Armenia, and |
had |
brought beneficence to that land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:3 |
|
Having |
passed through several stages, Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
But as the cunning ostikan |
had |
secretly intended to arouse sharp |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
And as both of them |
had |
been invested with the royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:11 |
the two name-sakes, who |
had |
inherited the royal title, intensified |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
of them heeded me, and |
having |
received their willing consent, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
’three arrows’. For his father |
had |
reduced the people living in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
the numbers of his forces |
had |
considerably decreased, and that no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8 |
lances. On the other hand, |
having |
captured certain Saracens, they put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11 |
Siwnik’, Babgen and Vasak, who |
had |
returned recently to their domains |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12 |
rebuild their paternal realm, which |
had |
been subverted and destroyed by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13 |
wives of the brothers who |
had |
been taken captive were delivered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
by the treaty that they |
had |
agreed upon, but that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
agreed upon, but that he |
had |
taken possession of the awans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3 |
with only the clothes he |
had |
on and his horse, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
the crown that the ostikan |
had |
dispatched, Ashot sent much money |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1 |
of Movses, whom he himself |
had |
set up as prince and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
After these matters |
had |
transpired accordingly in compliance with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
his brother Abas, whom he |
had |
set up as ’presiding prince’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
of the conspiracy that they |
had |
set against him because of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:13 |
the guise of friendship, and |
having |
laid snares for him, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
were struck with shame, and |
having |
looted the emigrants that had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
having looted the emigrants that |
had |
been left behind, turned back |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:20 |
responsibility on Vasak. After he |
had |
delayed the matter for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
by a wild desire, and |
having |
broken his word, might do |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
Gagik’ the crown that he |
had |
brought with him, and thus |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
the great prince Sahak—who |
had |
adopted king Ashot as his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:5 |
war against one another. Thereafter, |
having |
arrived at the same place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6 |
total virtue and fortitude. Thus, |
having |
persuaded the latter, they induced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
district at her foot, which |
had |
been given to the tyrant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
After the battle lines |
had |
been arrayed, the two sides |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10 |
the forces of the Hagarites |
had |
raised an outcry almost at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:12 |
After king Ashot |
had |
forced the city of Dvin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13 |
of Ashot son of Smbat, |
had |
come to (the aid of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
destruction and devastation that they |
had |
caused to the land, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
the task with which he |
had |
been occupied at the moment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
that the fortress of Kayean |
had |
been seized by prince Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
Siwnik’, who was imprisoned there, |
had |
been set free and sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
Then in great haste he |
had |
also seized the other fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
which was near Kayean, and |
having |
put the guards to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
the guards to the sword, |
had |
forced the inhabitants of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
the time of harvest, he |
had |
ordered the harvest prematurely reaped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:18 |
prematurely reaped with scythes, and |
had |
given it to the raging |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
distress and the confusion that |
had |
been brought upon his land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
to meet them. The foe |
had |
pitched camp in the glens |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:20 |
There, |
having |
found a mound which was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:20 |
to the top, where he |
had |
pitched his camp that whole |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
severe disaster, such as I |
have |
witnessed? Didn’t the solemn oath |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
and vicious snares that you |
have |
concealed to good use. Return |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
the two fortresses that you |
have |
seized, and restore the captives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
|
Having |
said this, he marshalled all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
the hundreds of men who |
had |
been exhausted because of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
of the long journey, and |
having |
descended from the mound with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
said to himself: “If I |
have |
been in any kind of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
of error, or if I |
have |
broken this oath, make amends |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
the iniquitous death which they |
have |
prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
arena, and like a tempest |
having |
dispersed the enemy in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:3 |
the name of Subuki, who |
had |
been set up as prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5 |
the ostikan Subuki, who still |
had |
not forgotten in his heart |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
the inhabitants of the district |
had |
been previously aware of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6 |
incursion of the enemy, they |
had |
been unable to migrate totally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:7 |
women and young children, who |
had |
been unable to make haste |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
and the treason that he |
had |
devised came to naught. (Thereupon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3 |
As Vasak’s brother Ashot |
had |
been killed by the armed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:4 |
As soon as he |
had |
met prince Gurgen, the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:5 |
hand it over until he |
had |
restored Vasak to them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
even to Ashot, before he |
had |
restored Vasak to them. At |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:9 |
and as soon as they |
had |
arrived, the guards opened before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:11 |
the men of the fortress |
had |
turned against each other. Thereupon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
and as soon as he |
had |
entered, he had all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:14 |
as he had entered, he |
had |
all the forces of Gurgen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
After the above events |
had |
taken place, the shahanshah arrived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1 |
harsh words those whom he |
had |
subordinated. If there were people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
was Amram, but the people |
had |
nicknamed him C’lik (‘Little Bull’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
physique, and whom the shahanshah |
had |
placed in charge of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
of his wicked thoughts, and |
having |
revealed his true colors, renounced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8 |
After |
having |
deserted and disgraced his own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
the majority of the people |
had |
abandoned and turned their backs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:12 |
gave Ashot much assistance, and |
having |
gathered numerous forces with winged |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
and difficult passage that they |
had |
taken, because precipices covered with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
At this time, king Gagik, |
having |
come to his sense by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
neighbors and relatives, whom he |
had |
bound to himself in friendship |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
his relatives and people who |
had |
been honored by him, displayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
the hearts of some, who |
had |
been pleased by means of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3 |
with great forces, until he |
had |
brought them to submission |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
to please the tyrant. Danger |
had |
taught him how to save |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
for the distress that he |
had |
caused them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
and Albania, whom he himself |
had |
seized and brought to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
was feared by those who |
had |
either heard or seen him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
He also maintained that Yusuf |
had |
been set right by his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
But as king Gagik |
had |
been informed of his coming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:14 |
Thus, |
having |
placed the caravan of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
After |
having |
stopped within the confines of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
marched down from there and |
having |
reached the province of Andzewac’ik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:18 |
|
Having |
taken these, he marched in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
the wicked plans which he |
had |
devised (in his mind) for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
color of his complexion, and |
having |
covered the true color of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:23 |
disposal his own possessions, and |
having |
gathered from all of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
|
Having |
accepted these presents with much |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
remained (in Rotakk’), until he |
had |
set up ostikans, deputies and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26 |
the toilsome and unrewarding route. |
Having |
taken great amounts of money |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1 |
flatteringly nicknamed Subuki, and who |
had |
been sent to Armenia by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3 |
rob both of them who |
had |
been deceived. Subsequently, Nasr also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
Nasr conceived a plot, and |
having |
allied himself with both of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
realized that ready-made success |
had |
come to him, he set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
at the place where he |
had |
spent the night |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
As soon as he |
had |
entered the city, he put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9 |
both Sahak and Babgen, who |
had |
been seized together, and putting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
|
Having |
heard of the severity of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
we noticed that the sun |
had |
been eclipsed at the morning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
and the livestock which we |
had |
abandoned much against our will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
my own dzerakert which I |
had |
acquired through ganjagin. Here I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
acquired through ganjagin. Here I |
had |
built a church constructed with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
and adorned with paintings. I |
had |
founded this place as a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:21 |
As soon as we |
had |
reached Biwrakan, I immediately sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:21 |
the horrible afflictions that he |
had |
inflicted on certain others, namely |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
I stated that I |
had |
fled fearing such agonies, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
in fetters before you and |
having |
ransacked all the possessions of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
unexpectedly entered the cave, and |
having |
seized the monks that were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
them the possessions that they |
had |
hidden. They tortured them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
numerous swarms of bees, and |
having |
burnt the beautiful structures that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
and told him what they |
had |
accomplished, the result was that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
However, as I |
had |
learned of their shadowy and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
dark plots sometime earlier, and |
had |
pondered on the matter as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
and His foreknowledge of that |
had |
brought them close to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
firing of their secret darts |
had |
not remained unknown to me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
me, and their clandestine snares |
had |
been uncovered, and when they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
they found out that I |
had |
escaped, they stopped to pitch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
to pitch a camp, and |
having |
gathered numerous forces, made preparations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
cellars in accordance with what |
had |
been written, and shut their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
Among those who |
had |
entered the fortress were certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
world. As soon as they |
had |
heard whispers concerning the wicked |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
of Christ and His faithful.” |
Having |
thus defied death, they wished |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
with the armed cavalry that |
had |
come to join them, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
that day the two sides |
had |
scarcely met one another, when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
the truth of which he |
had |
penetrated. He entreated the clerics |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
encircles this world, and which |
has |
become thick around us. Let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:24 |
Subsequently, |
having |
offered the awesome sacrifice to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
people of the fortress who |
had |
crowded on top of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
peril of this ailment, which |
has |
afflicted us, hasten to inflict |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33 |
dismal intent of exacting vengeance, |
had |
made frequent assaults for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:34 |
of life-bearing Hope, and |
having |
renounced mercy as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
church all at once, and |
having |
divested them of their scanty |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
for prior to that he |
had |
been wounded by the arrows |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
Thee in our hearts. Thou |
hast |
made us worthy of attaining |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:52 |
land of Sagastan, and who |
had |
led a life of rigid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
except for a few who |
had |
departed from there prior to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
and wives of those that |
had |
been killed, and having mounted |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
that had been killed, and |
having |
mounted the venerable heads of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
woes in their hearts, they |
had |
no other consolation than the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
captives the Ishmaelite forces also |
had |
at their disposal two men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
layman, and both of them |
had |
the same name, Kiwrakos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
prayers of the blessed who |
had |
been killed were remembered before |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60 |
before God, and His Providence |
had |
them mercifully redeemed in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62 |
the two namesakes, whom they |
had |
brought along with the captives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
|
Having |
realized that the porters’ minds |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
with the captives they also |
had |
brought with them the soldiers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
with them the soldiers who |
had |
betrayed the fortress into the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
the city of Dvin, and |
having |
turned over to him the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:3 |
But Bishr, whom he |
had |
left behind him, gathered a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:3 |
that the so called shahanshah |
had |
not submitted to them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
But as the latter |
had |
taken refuge in the impregnable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
the very few people that |
had |
remained, ravaging (their possessions), and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
land was in ruins and |
had |
been stripped of its population |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:6 |
men with him, whereas Bishr |
had |
about one thousand soldiers. Yet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
innocent people to death, and |
having |
beheaded them, he brought their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
his escape as if he |
had |
attained victory by personal valor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
great as the former, and |
having |
supplied them with horses and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
he noticed the multitude that |
had |
reached the gate of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
out against the enemy. Thus, |
having |
joined battle with the cavalry |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
the assistance of Georg, and |
having |
slain great numbers of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
numerous threats. At first I |
had |
gone to Ashot, the scion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
its villages and estates (gerdastan) |
had |
been entirely seized by Nasr |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
seized by Nasr, and we |
had |
been left without a residence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18 |
total number of the warriors |
had |
greatly diminished and declined |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:23 |
when he noticed that Smbat |
had |
taken extreme measures of precaution |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:23 |
conditions of peace. After he |
had |
received many gifts from prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
As soon as he |
had |
received the discharge of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
his brother Sahak until he |
had |
received the promised payment in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
remembered the threats that he |
had |
made, and struck with terror |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26 |
Subsequently, |
having |
mindlessly been seized by such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:27 |
ostikan learned that the fortress |
had |
been evacuated by its inhabitants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
the course that the Creator |
had |
designed for us we had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
had designed for us we |
had |
directed our glance to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
to be sure, we would |
have |
been saved by means of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
Lord, and would no longer |
have |
fallen into the hands of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
But rather, we also would |
have |
slain our adversaries, who would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
weakness, and many people would |
have |
called us “blessed on the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
Lord says, “If my people |
had |
listened to me, or if |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
to me, or if Israel |
had |
walked in my ways, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
in my ways, I would |
have |
put down their enemies very |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
enemies very quickly, and would |
have |
laid my hand upon those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
But as we |
have |
become dull like cattle and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
like a reflecting mirror, I |
have |
invited you (to come) to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
the huge foaming waves that |
have |
risen, swollen and fallen upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3 |
come here and hastened to |
have |
this history prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
generations will see from what |
has |
been said here in particular |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7 |
place of torments where we |
have |
now become universally lethargic in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
in eloquent words. Great labour |
have |
I expended in the search |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
many historical accounts; and I |
have |
written down whatever I was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
of the sons of Noah, |
has |
been set down in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5 |
the earth. But because Babylon |
had |
fallen to Sem’s lot, Nebrot’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
For, as |
has |
been written, Asur, descendant of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
Although Joseph |
had |
no share in the birth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:14 |
husband Ninos over Assyria legitimately, |
having |
rebelled against Ninos on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:14 |
on the grounds that he |
had |
come as a foreigner to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
palpitated with lasciviousness. But as |
has |
been explained, Shamiram of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16 |
the mountain Sim, which mountain |
had |
been so named after their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
But because Nebrot |
had |
destroyed Nineveh when he overthrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:18 |
removing those nations’ legitimacy. I |
have |
set down this brief account |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
the order of my narrative |
has |
brought us to this question |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
writings are unreliable, yet they |
have |
alluded to many things rightly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
to boast of Ptolemy for |
having |
at some time collected all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
books of every nation and |
having |
them translated into Greek. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
to information from what others |
had |
said previously, and not a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:21 |
also do not appear to |
have |
preceded him. For the Greek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
of the abundant source, which |
having |
irrigated paradise sinks into the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24 |
as but a day. It |
had |
no need of a foreign |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
small matter,” and not merely |
have |
dominion over the planted (garden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
single honourable aspect does he |
have— |
if one were to speak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
occasion of this transgression he |
had |
the most wisdom of all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
the earth from which he |
had |
been taken. So what shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
not divide it aright, you |
have |
sinned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
multiplication of humanity. For Adam |
had |
many other sons and daughters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
he begat Enos. The latter |
had |
hope to call on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
honour of God’s care, and |
had |
hope even more ardently to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
the first father Adam died, |
having |
lived for [930] years. So, God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
gave the patriarchs long lives, |
having |
settled them opposite paradise, to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
that by foolish supposition (Adam) |
had |
wished to become divine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
to their sons what they |
had |
received for safekeeping; whence this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
for safekeeping; whence this heritage |
has |
been preserved for us in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
prophesied, saying: “Behold the Lord |
has |
come with myriads of angels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
is because Abel did not |
have |
offspring |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
But they |
had |
been given a command to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
the fact that whereas he |
had |
shown in them his honourable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
calling them his sons, they |
had |
overthrown the natural order by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
was corrupted; for all flesh |
had |
corrupted its path on earth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
strength of their arm. They |
had |
no concern at all for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
So God repented that he |
had |
created man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
single one seems ever to |
have |
been said to have dwelled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
to have been said to |
have |
dwelled in Asia Minor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
there died. There the ark |
had |
been built and terrible evils |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
patriarch does not seems to |
have |
had any more sons, while |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
does not seems to have |
had |
any more sons, while the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
from cloud, otherwise it would |
have |
to be visible also at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
beginning, it is said to |
have |
come about in the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
that came after him. We |
have |
now recalled the genealogy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:78 |
also Bel. Of these enough |
has |
now been said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
of the Siparats’ik’. And others |
haver |
in many various ramblings about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:7 |
mice and moles, unless you |
have |
anything else in mind good |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
from his mouth what he |
has |
swallowed.” For certain phantoms and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
for these are said to |
have |
died before their fathers, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
image of his son who |
had |
died prematurely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
Eber, son of Sałay, who |
had |
not agreed to join the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
books of the ancients they |
had |
orders from the kings to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4 |
He is said to |
have |
reigned over all Asia and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4 |
built by Asur which Nebrot’ |
had |
destroyed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
And |
having |
subdued Zradasht the magus, king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:8 |
about her talisman—all this |
has |
been expounded by others. She |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:9 |
while also over Armenia. He |
had |
no interest in expanding (his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
no more be said to |
have |
any connection with the Assyrians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
Ormizd and note: “May I |
have |
a son Ormizd by name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
For a thousand years I |
have |
been obedient to you; now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15 |
lizards and newts and beetles |
had |
come up and eaten his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
doctrine much oppression and death |
have |
ravaged and destroyed Armenia—as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
Of this I |
have |
also been informed by many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
who are called Shakhrik’. I |
had |
occasion to meet some of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
spot) of the whole earth, |
has |
not been trodden by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23 |
drops of dew (on it) |
had |
an incomparable sweetness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
across a female ass which |
had |
a foal. We immediately attached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
to the army. When we |
had |
entered fifteen miles, two birds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
two birds met us which |
had |
human faces and were larger |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
the wonderful divine voice which |
had |
spoken through the birds.” It |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
very secure fence that would |
have |
naturally growing roots needing little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
lame in both feet, and |
has |
glowing embers in his hand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
see that the heavenly body |
has |
a regular, unceasing movement—that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
that he who moves it |
has |
limitless power. For if he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
limitless power. For if he |
had |
limited power he would not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
is bodiless, because a body |
has |
limited power and is not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
not bodiless and does not |
have |
limitless power. Now he is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
also eternal. Now the eternal |
has |
no beginning and no end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
the heavenly body is one, |
has |
unlimited power, is bodiless and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
But we, following Divine Scripture, |
have |
not established the truth from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:18 |
flourished, who is reported to |
have |
been a winged horse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34 |
Assyrians from Bel and Ninos |
had |
been [1,300] years. Varbakes the Mede |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37 |
into two opposing (factions), P’uay, |
having |
subjected Assyria, imposed on king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
he destroyed the kingdom . . . which |
had |
lasted [250] years. After him the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38 |
by Marut’ak’ Bałdan; when ... he |
had |
six months, he also was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
him with the sword. He |
had |
reigned for eighteen years. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
Tigran. For Cyrus and Tigran |
had |
become mutual allies and were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3 |
But before Tigran and Cyrus |
had |
joined forces, Ashdahak sent gifts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
from Varbakes the Mede, who |
had |
seized the kingdom from Sardanapalos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:7 |
waited some time, because he |
had |
previously given them in service |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9 |
each other; after the battle |
had |
lasted for a long time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
For the Lydian king |
had |
covered his horse all over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
is defeated and the king |
has |
fled.” Rejoicing at the report |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
Lydian kingdom. When this venture |
had |
been successfully concluded, Xerxes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:13 |
Now when Cyrus |
had |
become sole ruler of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:14 |
For a wild barbarian race |
has |
attacked to wage war and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1 |
Now after these events |
had |
taken place, on the collapse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
him. So, Ptolemy received Asud, |
had |
him brought to Egypt—the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
to Egypt—the land he |
had |
been given by Alexander—and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
been given by Alexander—and |
had |
a liberal stipend arranged for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22 |
him until he himself should |
have |
a convenient opportunity to arrive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23 |
years Alexander died in Babylon, |
having |
lived for thirty-three years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:24 |
his death (bed) Alexander, who |
had |
ruled his kingdom alone strictly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:26 |
After Ptolemy |
had |
gained control of his inheritance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
But although Ptolemy would |
have |
willingly agreed to this because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
it to Alexander. For Alexander |
had |
never allowed anyone to suppose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
authority which Tigran and Cyrus |
had |
given them, they lived ignoble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
When Vałarshak |
had |
ascertained his family, province, land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
Artsuik’. Furthermore, by chance he |
had |
the distinguishing feature of possessing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37 |
accordance with their ignobility. She |
had |
the archives, which were written |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
to here Alexander of Macedon |
had |
this written: from Senek’erim down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
Now these tales |
have |
come down to us through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39 |
and another Theodore K’ert’oł; they |
had ( |
all) studied under Levond the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
Armenia and prince of Vaspurakan, |
have |
undertaken an abbreviation of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:43 |
Arjam could not agree to |
have |
Enanos in his company with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:48 |
some of the Gentiles who |
had |
come up to Jerusalem for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:50 |
noble families increased and multiplied |
had |
reached this period of Abgar’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
He |
had |
five sons, among them Herod |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
and Philipp, whose wife Herod |
had |
taken, abandoning his own first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:56 |
against Herod for what he |
had |
done—just as later they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
son Ananun became king. He |
had |
not inherited his father’s faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
worship of idols that Abgar |
had |
scorned and rejected. He also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58 |
held. But before the war |
had |
come to a conclusion, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
victories with the soldiers that |
had |
accompanied him from Armenia. Being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
Helena of Armenia, Abgar’s wife, |
had |
been unwilling to remain in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
of the impious Sanatruk and |
had |
gone to the holy city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
that via him everyone would |
have |
to enter or leave the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:4 |
Vach’ē and brother of Arshavir, |
had |
become friendly with Artashēs the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
the evil deeds that they |
have |
plotted against you, as we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
plotted against you, as we |
have |
heard from their confidants, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:7 |
Now Sahak, Vach’ē’s son, |
had |
gone in flight by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
you were king (we) should |
have |
no grounds for fear.” But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
border of Media.” And he |
had |
the child’s needs taken to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
became aware of this he |
had |
Sahak taken in bonds to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
and brought before Eruand. He |
had |
been unable to escape and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:10 |
the place where his ancestor |
had |
dwelt in the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
then returned with Artashēs, who |
had |
taken Eruand’s kingdom in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
the land which Tigran Haykazn |
had |
given in inheritance (to their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15 |
their family), but which Sanatruk |
had |
confiscated to the court: the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
the historians explain, and he |
had |
married Sat’inik as queen of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7 |
lake he arranged walls and |
had |
the enclosure filled with thickly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:8 |
When he |
had |
completed the construction of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11 |
and confidants of Sat’inik’s and |
had |
followed her, sent one of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
archers. But since their clan |
had |
diminished, they had no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
their clan had diminished, they |
had |
no one powerful enough to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13 |
king, especially as the land |
had |
been devastated by a Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:14 |
was Jaylamar, after which she |
had |
named the castle, and she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:14 |
named the castle, and she |
had |
many treasures and a daughter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
for the reason that she |
had |
not gone over to Eruand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
He |
had |
been unable to cultivate the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:25 |
|
Having |
thus brought peace to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
peace with Artashir. Here I |
have |
no indication as to what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5 |
of the family as we |
have |
labored to discover them, down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
investigations in the chronicles, we |
have |
confined ourselves to an exposition |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
the Artsruni families alone and |
have |
not pursued the multifarious stories |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7 |
But we |
have |
merely indicated the most famous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8 |
the princes; nor did anyone |
have |
any worry of attacks from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:9 |
the Lord, and in everything |
had |
recourse to the advice of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
the chief scribe. But we |
have |
been unable to discover for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
he was betrayed to Shapuh. |
Having |
been blinded, he died a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
of his deeds; as he |
had |
treated the saints Vrt’anēs and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15 |
meted out to him. He |
had |
reigned for sixteen years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16 |
of the Mamikonean nobility who |
had |
gone off and fortified themselves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
they knew that they themselves |
had |
done no harm, neither great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
by King Arshak as he |
had |
written via Vahan, they were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
and the martyr Athanagines, which |
had |
been built by our Holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
evil among men, but even |
had |
presumptions against God and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19 |
against God and his saints. |
Having |
opened his filthy mouth against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
places, otherwise they would not |
have |
lived narrow and circumscribed lives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
to write down what we |
have |
not verified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
reference to the evils that |
had |
been done between them. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
him in iron bonds and |
had |
him taken to the fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
Holy Hṙip’simeank’, which Saint Gregory |
had |
built and where are preserved |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
and the Jews that Barzap’ran |
had |
brought captive at Tigran’s orders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
the days of Saint Gregory |
had |
believed in Christ, causing them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
priest Zuitay, saying: “This priest |
has |
followed the Christian prisoners to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
saint possessed inseparably within himself. |
Having |
there fought the good fight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
history of the martyrs which |
has |
the title Araveleay (East) and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
the business for which they |
had |
come; and when they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
had come; and when they |
had |
gone some distance away from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
his mother Tachatuhi, for they |
had |
both forsworn Christ. Then he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:4 |
the emperor’s command, after he |
had |
reigned for six years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
blood relative Mehuzhan: how he |
had |
been sincerely loyal to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
Terentius. And before a reply |
had |
come back from the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
without delay. He (the emperor) |
had |
him sent to the islands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
the Ocean where he died, |
having |
reigned for four years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
worthy of record. And Zavēn |
had |
been appointed archbishop of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10 |
Two years later Vałarshak died, |
having |
reigned with his brother over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:11 |
Arcadius, (including) Samuel Mamikonean, who |
had |
killed his father Vahan and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
King Shapuh learned what Arshak |
had |
done, he made a certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
emigration. For (he said): “I |
have |
appointed a king for you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15 |
of Ekełeats’ and there died, |
having |
reigned for seven years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
the death of Aspurakēs he |
had |
elevated Saint Sahak, son of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
patriarchal see of Armenia, and |
had |
appointed the nobles who returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
ranks. Shapuh, angered at his |
having |
done this without his permission |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
great sparapet Sahak that Khosrov |
had |
promulgated his independence, and at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20 |
the impious Mehuzhan, who should |
have |
been hated and inflicted with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:26 |
For Vṙam and Yazkert, |
having |
brought over half the country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:26 |
half the country to themselves, |
had |
pretensions to rule over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
people. And because Hamazasp Mamikonean |
had |
died, who at the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:31 |
died, who at the time |
had |
held the positions of marzpan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:32 |
with the holy teacher Mashtots’ |
had |
gone to the emperor Theodosius |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
for a while the country |
had |
a respite from the disorders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:35 |
five years taxes and troops |
had |
been withheld from the Persian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:38 |
them as to why they |
had |
lodged a complaint against Artashir |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
course of events which they |
had |
willingly sought to bring about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
of Ashots’k’, and others who |
had |
been won over to them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
After five years he died, |
having |
lived a life outside the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:45 |
the place where Saint Mesrop |
had |
taught; he lived an ascetic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
bishops appointed by the Persians |
had ( |
all) died—who, without the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:46 |
of the) bishop of Caesarea, |
had |
been consecrated by the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
to his deeds—which he |
had |
seen on Holy Thursday |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
After all this |
had |
so occurred, having lived for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
all this had so occurred, |
having |
lived for [120] years Saint Sahak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
the house of Armenia. It |
had |
lasted [415] years before being abolished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
of Armenia, the emperor Theodosius |
had |
entrusted the office of sparapet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
a ripe old age, as |
has |
been handed down to us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
best of our ability we |
have |
composed this abbreviated narrative which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
this abbreviated narrative which we |
have |
presented to you, most valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3 |
After the impious Shavasp Artsruni |
had |
reached Artashat with the marzpan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
Vardan Mamikonean the Great, who |
had |
fortified himself in Zṙayl in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
endure such perilous oppression as |
had |
been inflicted (on Armenia), and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
to inform them of what |
had |
happened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
But Tachat and Vakhrich, |
having |
surrounded the marzpan and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7 |
the temple of Ormizd they |
had ( |
the marzpan) consumed by his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
it superfluous to repeat what |
has |
already been described |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15 |
When the two sides |
had |
joined battle and the left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1 |
the sect of Nestorius who |
had |
the title of bishop and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
letters by deceitful means and |
had |
them taken to King Peroz |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
of Armenian history which he |
had |
written on the command of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
matter, assuming that the teacher |
had |
composed it in that fashion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10 |
the holy orthodox faith they |
had |
heroically shed (their) blood and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12 |
preoccupied with Persian raids we |
had |
to abandon the study of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
endure it just as they |
had |
endured (past dangers). They took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
the land of the Greeks. |
Having |
lived in the same religious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
him his nephew Philipikos; he |
had |
him take a letter of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
the assembled Roman priests who |
have |
gathered to attack me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7 |
as for you Armenians, you |
have |
shown your loyalty to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
Tachiks. And I shall not |
have |
the authority to cross the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
of their religion, and he |
had |
salt wrapped in the declaration |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
and taken to them. But |
having |
received and read it, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
reply in the following terms: “ |
Having |
heard your proposal, I say |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18 |
most solicitous manner, saying: “I |
have |
taken vengeance for the blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
Jerusalem. For they (its inhabitants) |
had |
previously been subject to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20 |
to the Greek empire, and |
having |
killed the Persian governor who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
torture people; not until they |
had |
executed many of the clerics |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24 |
them the place where it |
had |
been hidden. They took it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25 |
issued from the court to |
have |
mercy on them, to restore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
saw all the misfortunes that |
had |
befallen him, he unwillingly decided |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
do,” he said, “and why |
have |
you come to this place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
against the Lord. Our sins |
have |
wrought this and not your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
him not try, because it |
has |
been established by God and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
blood of Maurice, God (already) |
has |
sought vengeance for Maurice’s blood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
so wish or not, God |
has |
taken it from us and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:36 |
seeing such a loss, they |
had |
no more enthusiasm for that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
unaware that soon you will |
have |
to give account |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
on me and say: I |
have |
confidence in my God. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
not now realise that I |
have |
subjected to myself the whole |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40 |
sins and the harm you |
have |
done. Arise, take your wife |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
the insults which the enemy |
had |
inflicted on him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
This the ancient historian |
had |
previously realised, clearly foretelling their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
Heraclius: “Pious and benevolent lord, |
have |
mercy on us, although we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54 |
troops of his army who |
had |
escaped from the battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57 |
horses on which King Khosrov |
had |
come to Ctesiphon. They seized |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
the land of the Aryans |
has |
revolted against you, and they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
revolted against you, and they |
have |
made your son Kavat king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:62 |
to death, all of whom |
had |
reached maturity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63 |
overtook him and he died, |
having |
reigned for six months |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
Khoṙeam, saying: “Your king Kavat |
has |
died and his son is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
boy. So now the kingdom |
has |
devolved on you and I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:65 |
Armenia, and everything that Heraclius |
had |
ever desired. So he greatly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
I find it I shall |
have |
it brought to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:68 |
he himself trusted. When Khoṙeam |
had |
received the troops and had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:68 |
had received the troops and |
had |
entered the capital, he commanded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
it to the men who |
had |
come (for that purpose). On |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72 |
and all the borders which |
had |
been established in the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
tribes of Israel, for they |
had |
seen that the Persian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
seen that the Persian army |
had |
left and abandoned the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
city called Madiam, which Israel |
had |
destroyed on leaving Egypt in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:2 |
And because the Persian power |
had |
become very weak, they fearlessly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:6 |
When some time |
had |
passed, the master of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
monk called Sargis Bhira, who |
had |
been a disciple of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
old testaments and that God |
has |
by nature no Son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:10 |
travelling companions asked why he |
had |
lost his wits, he note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
When they |
had |
gone outside Mahmet began to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
of Heraclius, that the Jews |
had |
co-operated: “God promised this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
hands, let the period you |
have |
held it suffice for you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:18 |
to respond as he (Theodore?) |
had |
wished, but simply ordered caution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
The (Muslims), |
having |
been at rest, attacked them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20 |
over the land because they |
had |
no worries of any battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
kind favour, as if he |
had |
attained such things on being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
the regions of Persia who |
had |
a pupil called Sałman. At |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:24 |
the city of Madiam; he |
had |
knowledge of the Scriptures, though |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:25 |
moved by a raving spirit, |
had |
him write perverse (things), of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
Consoler whom the Lord Christ |
had |
promised to send to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
heavenly gifts which the Lord |
has |
promised for the future, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:30 |
You |
have |
come before the mighty God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:31 |
you burn, and you will |
have |
no rest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:32 |
nation in his multifarious wickedness. |
Having |
lived for [20] years in this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
army of the T’etals who |
had |
come to assist him. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
him on Ismael’s order; he |
had |
reigned for [20] years. Thenceforth the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33 |
of Sasan was ended; it |
had |
lasted for [542] years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
The details of these reigns |
have |
been written down previously by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
and the lengths of reign |
have |
been given us in various |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
But we now |
have |
to speak about Jap’r and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
than those before him who |
had |
been princes of all Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:4 |
the land of Vaspurakan who |
had |
been princes in positions of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
But they (the Muslims) |
had |
decided that perchance by some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
other administrative matters. So, they |
had |
the royal taxes and dues |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
sent him back whence he |
had |
come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
informed the caliph what he |
had |
done and how the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:10 |
king with charges that Ashot |
had |
insulted the rule of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:1 |
of the royal tribute Musē |
had |
gathered troops and come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
After the messengers |
had |
appeared before the great prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
great prince Ashot and he |
had |
read the begging letter and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:4 |
of the pact which they |
had |
confirmed between each other with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:14 |
even reached the capital Bitlis, |
having |
abandoned their own camp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
the princes pursued those who |
had |
fled into the fortified places |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15 |
deeds of valour which God |
had |
granted them through Ashot. She |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
his wicked plan and inclination |
had |
not been fulfilled and that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
fulfilled and that his army |
had |
suffered severe reverses, he made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
what Ashot, prince of Vaspurakan, |
had |
accomplished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
a message as follows: “You |
have |
come to Armenia at royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
royal taxes. Do you also |
have |
a command from court to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
ruin our country? Now we |
have |
never contravened the king’s order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
any Armenian city as governors |
have |
the right, we shall give |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24 |
fully armed mounts. The scouts |
having |
warned the Muslim army, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
especially through fear. For he |
had |
hidden much treasure in a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
with unveiled faces, bareheaded, and |
having |
discarded the natural apparel of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
imploring: “It is Ashot who |
has |
wrought this harm, the stopping |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
the gods in power, who |
has |
general authority over life and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
those massacred; for all peoples |
have |
resembled the Canaanites; and all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
those who boasted in silver |
have |
been slaughtered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34 |
solution to the events that |
had |
brought this grievous news to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
attacked them with biting words, |
having |
as his witness the saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
laws of the Lord and |
had |
ears only for the cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
the wine of folly; they |
had |
eyes with which they would |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
the heart of this people |
has |
hardened until cities will be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
father Apusēt’; for the latter |
had |
died on the journey, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43 |
harm on them as they |
had |
planned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
successfully the plan which we |
have |
resolved on against the Armenians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:45 |
hasten, be firm, pursue them. |
Have |
no hesitation in these matters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
of the winter season that |
had |
arrived and the fierceness of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
So, Prince Bagarat, |
having |
no suspicion of faithlessness on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54 |
the treacherous trickery whereby he |
had |
deceived him, and took with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1 |
like a hibernating bear who |
has |
gone to ground in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
buried roots and plants that |
had |
been numbed by the icy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
mountain saw that their prince |
had |
been taken into captivity, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
endure the same anguish as |
had |
the lowlanders. The light-armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6 |
a very tall church which |
had |
been built by Prince Bagarat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
to the caliph: “Your general |
has |
been killed, and the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
and the land of Armenia |
has |
rebelled against your rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
and summer. As weapons they |
have |
pikes, which they carry with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12 |
down from the clouds, they |
have |
invented for themselves wooden (shoes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14 |
the Armenian teachers, which they |
have |
continually in their mouths. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1 |
Up to this point we |
have |
not hesitated to relate the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:2 |
concord, though in secret they |
had |
suspicions of treachery |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
the nature of his composition, |
has |
disappeared—whereas, if one of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
things they wrote that Armenians |
had |
not done; and all the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
vessels of anger,” which he |
had |
gathered and preserved there under |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
rock. The day of destruction |
has |
arrived close to our doors |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
doors, for “behold the Lord |
has |
come in readiness against us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
of the impieties that we |
had |
all committed, from the least |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
When the generals |
had |
entered his presence, the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
to our time no one |
has |
been able to resist us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:18 |
Nor |
has |
anyone inflicted such embarrassing reverses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:18 |
army and our generals, as |
has |
Ashot prince of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:21 |
each of the generals who |
had |
come to him gifts and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
After he |
had |
accurately enquired into all this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:28 |
whom Satan with his power |
had |
made his lair, immediately left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
entered the city of Khlat’, |
having |
marched through Apahunik’. He had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
having marched through Apahunik’. He |
had |
divided his army into two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
army into two divisions and |
had |
commanded them to enter the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:2 |
to |
have |
Prince Ashot taken in bonds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:2 |
vengeance for the deeds he |
had |
wrought and his rebellion from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7 |
in search of those who |
had |
fled. On catching up with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
heroic valour as if they |
had |
been (more) numerous. Their memory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
and |
had |
as sword the Lord’s saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
Spirit, remembered what the Saviour |
had |
note: “Do not fear those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
the town of Artamet; he |
had |
heard of it from a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
the valley of Shatuan, who |
had |
been among the executioners and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
been among the executioners and |
had |
been present at the spot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
until the saint’s death, and |
had |
taken to heart the psalm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
psalm that the blessed one |
had |
spoken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
out of the danger that |
had |
befallen them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:30 |
troops discovered that the prince |
had |
entered the castle, they pursued |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:32 |
of the province of Amatunik’ |
had |
fled to the valley near |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
as naught the marauders who |
had |
attacked and surrounded him. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44 |
the battalions of nobles who |
had |
entered the fortress of Nkan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
to abandon the plans he |
had |
formed, disengage the warfare, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48 |
company (one) named Vahram, they |
had |
him take a letter to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
fashion: “From the court you |
have |
received the superintendence of this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
borderlands of all Armenia. (You |
have |
authority) to punish by bastinado |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
of nobles and military leaders, |
having |
in our hands the oversight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
the oversight of this land, |
have |
written to you, Bugha, commander |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
or warfare, and you will |
have |
to make no effort at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
of the principality of Vaspurakan |
have |
all gone with him to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
the region of Atrpatakan. There |
have |
gathered all the troops and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
When the great general |
had |
read the secret message of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
prince realised that their wickedness |
had |
been revealed in their eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
evil in your eyes and |
have |
wronged you and have dealt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
and have wronged you and |
have |
dealt with you falsely, give |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
one each harmful act I |
have |
done. Let all the soldiers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
But if I |
have |
cared for you tenderly like |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:63 |
|
Have |
you not heard what Solomon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:64 |
one of the benefits you |
have |
received from me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
like of which no one |
has |
ever heard that any earlier |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
and that the wretches who |
have |
trustingly come in vain flight |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
ravages of the enemy who |
have |
come to ruin and destroy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
going unwillingly, if the oppressor |
has |
trouble in restraining (you), he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:72 |
I am.” When he (Bugha) |
had |
heard the same response two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
prince of Mokk’, since he |
had |
been greatly loved by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
loved by the general and |
had |
received the greatest gifts and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73 |
was unable to endure what |
had |
happened. In deep distress, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
flinching, he note: “Since I |
have |
found favour with you, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
favour with you, and you |
have |
honoured my person and have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
have honoured my person and |
have |
shown me greater respect and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
and royal magnates—and they |
have |
all heard of your treatment |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
the court, he (the caliph) |
had |
his feet bound with double |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
bound with double chains and |
had |
him put in prison. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3 |
charges) concerning his conduct which |
had |
been heaped up against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:4 |
His vizier |
had |
written and informed the monarch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:4 |
the monarch of whatever he |
had |
done up to that time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
the prisoners at that time |
had |
emerged from prison, were still |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
girt with their swords, and |
had |
their shields on their backs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
saw their wives and children |
had |
been brought among the lay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3 |
what deeds of valour they |
had |
accomplished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
not listen to him. He |
had |
gifts brought, but even so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
they greatly rejoiced that they |
had |
become worthy to die for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:8 |
commandments. But he (the patrik) |
had |
deferred and hindered his eager |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
The Muslim |
had |
entered the fortress with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
when it was taken, they |
had |
urged the captives to abandon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:9 |
be put to death. Many |
had |
been swayed and turned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:14 |
the place wherever his blood |
had |
spattered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
Elamites, Babylonians, and Arabs, who |
had |
come with him to wage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
great and impregnable fortress they |
had |
taken refuge in the valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
Armenian troops with him. He |
had |
sent his mother, the princess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
he and his land might |
have |
peace: he would deliver into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:23 |
When the princess |
had |
entered the camp and come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:23 |
the matter on which they |
had |
come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:24 |
your requests for which you |
have |
come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:26 |
The troops who |
had |
pursued Gurgēn reached the borders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
Armenian force saying: “Behold, we |
have |
sent away from us our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
to follow the messengers who |
had |
brought the invitation. When the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
two miles from them, they |
had |
decided that if he were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:32 |
called Smbat’s castle, for it |
had |
been destroyed in previous times |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:37 |
the camp, and when they |
had |
finished their prayers and said |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
helmet, and cuirass which he |
had |
put on, and shouted at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
of grievous news; “for he |
has |
a naked sword in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41 |
They stood firm and solid, |
having |
the impenetrable strength of iron |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
Before they |
had |
yet reached the Armenian force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
appease them but that they |
had |
given a general order to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:55 |
infantry; the right wing he |
had |
entrusted to Apdlmkdēm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62 |
the fugitives until the night |
had |
become quite dark. They expelled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63 |
A certain Ashkhē who |
had |
come with the royal army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
In his right hand he |
had |
a sword and in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:65 |
and when it lessened they |
had |
a little respite from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
a mere nine hundred men |
had |
mightily vanquished fifteen thousand, since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
vanquished fifteen thousand, since they |
had |
discovered for certain that each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
for certain that each (Armenian) |
had |
struck down two of theirs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
and the prisoners. Unwillingly they |
had |
to set forth the course |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3 |
when the angel of God |
had |
appeared from heaven. Thereby they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7 |
Armenian army was encamped, they |
had |
the letter brought, full of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8 |
When he |
had |
read the letter and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9 |
being a rebel. Rather he |
had |
the standards and flags unfurled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10 |
of the land of Vaspurakan |
has |
been placed in the hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
After three days |
had |
passed they had a letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
three days had passed they |
had |
a letter taken to Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
letter taken to Gurgēn; it |
had |
been written by Bugha and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
caliph’s ring as if it |
had |
come from the caliph personally |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
I |
have |
sent you to attack all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
land of Armenia. And I |
have |
given into your control my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
all the races whose kingdoms |
have |
been subjected to me, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:13 |
But now that you |
have |
reached Armenia, you have gone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:13 |
you have reached Armenia, you |
have |
gone over to my enemies’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:13 |
joined those rebels, since you |
have |
delayed in (carrying out) my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
When they |
had |
given (Gurgēn) this letter which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
me or think that I |
have |
come to you treacherously to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
yourself and know that I |
have |
no guilt in this matter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
princess saw that her sons |
had |
been carried off into captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
of the eagle. For they |
have |
been taken from you to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
the general realised that he |
had |
succeeded in everything as he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
succeeded in everything as he |
had |
wished and in accordance with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
the evil plan that they |
had |
formulated against the principality of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
against the principality of Vaspurakan |
had |
been carried to conclusion; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
been carried to conclusion; he |
had |
removed all the powerful men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
face of our land; they |
had |
followed him (Bugha) with their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
Bugha) with their families, and |
had |
set to dividing the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
the man of whom they |
had |
been somewhat nervous—on that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
nervous—on that score they |
had |
been rendered even more secure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
entire land such as there |
had |
not been from the beginning |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23 |
lamented over the misery which |
had |
befallen, saying: “The land was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
|
Having |
then given the order to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
city of Dvin which he |
had |
prepared as his winter quarters |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25 |
kept with him many prisoners, |
having |
ruined our land both on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
the city that the king |
had |
taken his seat in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6 |
the fame of whose valour |
had |
reached the ends of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
his powerful might the king |
had |
even been forced to assemble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
subjected to his authority; he |
had |
exerted himself with great effort |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
by day and night; he |
had |
been weighed down by great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
and suspense; sleep at night |
had |
not seemed sweet to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7 |
delights of the daytime he |
had |
regarded as naught |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:8 |
He |
had |
found scarcely any way to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
and what are your names? |
Have |
you perchance really rebelled against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13 |
as if with stones you |
have |
plunged our souls into consternation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
imperial rule. But our troubles |
have |
been multiplied. Since we have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
have been multiplied. Since we |
have |
sinned before the Lord our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
the Lord our God and |
have |
disregarded the rules of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
rules of his commandments, God |
has |
delivered us into your hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
your hands. So behold we |
have |
come and stand before you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
to our present time, we |
have |
held many races and kings |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
to our empire, but we |
have |
not paid such care and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:15 |
them as much as we |
have |
to you and your country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
Yet you |
have |
been perpetually meditating resistance to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:17 |
mercy which we claim to |
have |
for you might be manifest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
strength in you. For you |
have |
done so much harm to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
deeds and the damage you |
have |
caused me deserve |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:19 |
in your great folly you |
have |
built up concerning Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:24 |
We |
have |
received and believe in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
such long speeches as we |
have |
done for you. We shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
Although they |
had |
not intended to turn in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
their hearts, yet because it |
had |
no roots it was immediately |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
example of) Bagarat Bagratuni, who |
had |
been seized by another general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
the city of Khlat’. He |
had |
been prince of Tarōn, was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
related to the Artsruni family, |
had |
gone to Samarra of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
will before their arrest and |
had |
apostatised. In him Satan had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
had apostatised. In him Satan |
had |
taken root with all his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
through all his snares he |
had |
cunningly bound with an indissoluble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
his thrice wretched soul. Satan |
had |
formed him into a tool |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:43 |
homonym John the Baptist, who |
had |
been arrested by Herod and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:45 |
sake we die continuously. We |
have |
been considered as sheep for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
the tyrant realised that he |
had |
been worsted by these holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
ensnare them like those who |
had |
turned away from the faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
than poisonous beasts. But he |
had |
good consolation from the saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60 |
that the holy lord Gregory |
had |
fallen asleep with a good |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60 |
to the omnipotent Christ who |
had |
strengthened the holy martyr and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
of idolatry. And he (Elkesai) |
had |
the thought that if anyone |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
their lips, and their hearts |
have |
gone far away from me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:14 |
am a man and I |
have |
impure lips; I dwell amidst |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
the congregations, but because they |
had |
not reproached the king who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
not reproached the king who |
had |
acted impiously outside the law |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
Since so many testimonies |
have |
been brought together, let us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
warmth deep down where they |
have |
sheltered from the blowing of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
of its tremendous strength, we |
have |
drawn the example of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
the impious general, when he |
had |
carried out all his cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
with their various generals who |
had |
come to him from every |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
each in his own home, |
having |
commanded them all that when |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:10 |
On entering the city, he |
had |
with him numerous prisoners and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
the same time, when he |
had |
fulfilled all his wicked desires |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:11 |
against the holy church and |
had |
destroyed many of the band |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
life and gifts which God |
has |
prepared for those who love |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
and everlasting. As precept we |
have |
to hand the Lord’s saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
his plans against the saints |
had |
not succeeded—as it is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
midst of the crowd which |
had |
rushed to see the saints’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
robe of baptism which they |
had |
put on by water and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
martyrdom with firm faith that |
had |
no hesitation or doubt, with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
for ineffable gifts Christ who |
had |
rendered them worthy to die |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:20 |
die for you daily, we |
have |
been considered as sheep for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:24 |
the glory of God who |
had |
strengthened the saints and shamed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
lands and governors should not |
have |
respite or pause, he foamed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
waves. He remembered what he |
had |
done to Ashot and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
valiant courage; and since he |
had |
been unable to resist him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
he reassembled the forces they |
had |
previously had in each clan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:4 |
the forces they had previously |
had |
in each clan with their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
without worry—especially as he |
had |
previously taken the precaution of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
He |
had |
previously sent Ashot his son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
Bugha) as soon as he |
had |
departed from the caliph; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
the caliph; and the sparapet |
had |
acted as his guide in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:6 |
into the (various) provinces. He |
had |
indicated the strength of each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:7 |
previously named P’aytakaran. Their city |
had |
been built of pinewood: the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
in the valiant army, who |
had |
under him a host of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
trust the envoys until they |
had |
been sent two and three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:13 |
Sahak’s wife heard that he |
had |
been captured, since she was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
was to no avail. Bugha |
had |
his head cut off and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
she told the caliph what |
had |
happened, of the complaint that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
of the complaint that she |
had |
raised and the evidence of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
without a leader, and each |
has |
his own customs as he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:4 |
day—which we do not |
have |
time to describe. By the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
But since they |
had |
take refuge in impregnable fortresses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:6 |
back his messengers in disgrace, |
having |
given them a severe beating |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
defeated. After a few days |
had |
passed, once more battle was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:9 |
for many of their troops |
had |
fallen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
When he heard that Bugha |
had |
brought troops and was already |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
courageous heart—especially as he |
had |
seen that he (Bugha) had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
had seen that he (Bugha) |
had |
been defeated and beaten by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
Tsanars,” he said, “for we |
have |
stronger and higher fortresses than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
became hesitant. For although he |
had |
frequently waged war with them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:18 |
them in previous battles, he |
had |
been unable to reduce their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
sword and captivity. If you |
had |
come from court as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
with peaceful intentions you would |
have |
brought benefits and prosperity to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
with astonishment. All his plans |
had |
been destroyed and scattered. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:32 |
and entered the strongholds they |
had |
built. The mountaineer troops of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:35 |
or went out, for he |
had |
entered his chamber with shame |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:36 |
But when the ten days |
had |
come to a close, his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
|
Have |
you not considered, that from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
time, everywhere that an army |
has |
been gathered and a war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
with noble mounts. Scarcely anywhere |
had |
there been (before) such an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
any of the kings who |
had |
held sway over the ends |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
the host of the army |
had |
been assembled in one place |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
two hundred thousand, and they |
had |
formed ranks and drawn up |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:45 |
up their lines, and champions |
had |
called their opponents out to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
thought that they (the Ałuank’) |
had |
been delivered into their hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:50 |
sword and battle than you |
have |
seen up to now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
the caliph of what they |
had |
done and how the royal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
and how the royal army |
had |
been defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:52 |
until the messengers whom they |
had |
sent should return from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
now called Dmishk, whence they |
had |
set out following Bugha |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
disobey his wishes. The latter |
had |
written to Bugha not to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
on that man but to |
have |
him taken to the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
the general of the Ałuank’ |
had |
read the caliph’s letter, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:55 |
arms and select horses. He |
had |
brought before him (Apumusē) richly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:56 |
unkindly, neither recalling what he |
had |
done, nor causing him any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:57 |
After a few days |
had |
passed, he had him taken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:57 |
few days had passed, he |
had |
him taken to the caliph |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
for him to live or |
have |
an opportunity to respond.” By |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
anger as the general Bugha |
had |
never vented on anyone else |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
feet and hands bound. He |
had |
iron rods brought, and they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
time until they seemed to |
have |
died. But they endured with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:5 |
bestower of unbounded gifts, who |
had |
made them worthy to die |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
you the great harm you |
have |
wrought; you will live and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
to the great crimes you |
have |
committed, as I hear them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
through cruel tortures. For I |
have |
nothing more to say to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:10 |
he was still alive, (Bugha) |
had |
a massive and very tall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
an opened tomb—whereby he |
had |
seduced many away from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
of evil, your father Satan, |
has |
taught you. We shall not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
unconquerable power with which he |
had |
strengthened the saints for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
like a fiery furnace. He |
had |
wood brought, and they placed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
of his invasion into Armenia, |
had |
opposed him with the inhabitants |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
inhabitants of the mountain and |
had |
inflicted severe losses on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:22 |
arrested the blessed Yovnan and |
had |
him taken in bonds to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
heroic exploit when he (Yovnan) |
had |
resisted the general and reminded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
religion and faith that we |
have |
learned from the prophet Mahumat’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
the truth of which I |
have |
comprehended since my youth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
those condemned to death who |
have |
deprived themselves of life by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
a cruel death—such as |
has |
been prepared for you if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
long since despised you and |
had |
not the slightest fear in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
things of this world I |
have |
fought much, as you know |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
When Bugha |
had |
carried out his plans against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
until his affair with Apumusē |
had |
been carried through. But after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
through. But after the latter |
had |
been arrested and the general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
single Armenian prince remained who |
had |
not joined him, he then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
mask of deceit which Satan |
had |
planted in his heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:35 |
Smbat, lord of Shak’ē, who |
had |
captured Baban; the princes Vasak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:35 |
and then Esayi Apumusē, who |
had |
waged many wars |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:36 |
and the general. For he |
had |
followed their wishes with all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:1 |
After the principality |
had |
been abolished from the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:2 |
armies from among those who |
had |
escaped the sword and captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:4 |
No man |
had |
mercy on his brother, in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
But I myself |
have |
no hesitation, reserve, or objection |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
Therefore, for the moment we |
have |
abbreviated them into few words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
When Bugha |
had |
completed his passage through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
the land of Vaspurakan and |
had |
marched to the East, Gurgēn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
Grigor) of the Bagratuni clan |
had |
surreptitiously seized (from) the Greeks |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:14 |
Muslim soldiers from Bugha’s army |
had |
come to attack the Greek |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
your army. Now behold, he |
has |
arrived and awaits your orders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:19 |
took plunder. But because Bugha |
had |
entrusted these provinces to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
For the Muslims |
had |
retreated and fled before Apumk’dēm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
In a single raid Apumk’dēm |
had |
slain eight men and stripped |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
horses, arms, and accoutrements. He |
had |
inflicted great losses on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:20 |
losses on the Muslims and |
had |
again made incursions in pursuit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
Armenians) realised that their general |
had |
been killed and that their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
and that their right arm |
had |
been crushed, they turned in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:32 |
which dwelt the Muslims who |
had |
remained there at Bugha’s orders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
the nobility of Vaspurakan who |
had |
joined the royal army, about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
and then returned thinking they |
had |
completely destroyed the Armenian army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:39 |
of Vaspurakan, for great fear |
had |
fallen upon them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:42 |
him in peaceful friendship. He |
had |
brought to him, as the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
However, as earlier, I |
have |
decided to put myself beyond |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
details, especially because some others |
have |
written (about them) before us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
about them) before us and |
have |
set down a comprehensive account |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
After four years |
had |
passed, during which time Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:54 |
Samarra to inform Ashot what |
had |
transpired. But Grigor lived for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:55 |
and the noble troops who |
had |
joined him did not merely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
seventh year that the princes |
had |
been at court, in accordance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
of time, just as God |
had |
allotted for the people of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:3 |
intercession of the saints who |
had |
shed their blood for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
how long will you not |
have |
mercy on Jerusalem and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:6 |
those days, when the caliph |
had |
delighted the Armenian princes in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:6 |
in his banqueting hall and |
had |
promised to restore to each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
of the land of Vaspurakan |
had |
been given to Ashot and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
royal decree that the caliph |
had |
sent Grigor, son of Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:10 |
order to the land that |
had |
been troubled and ruined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:11 |
For although (the other) Gurgēn |
had |
opposed with great energy the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
first Gurgēn, for the latter |
had |
seized and was occupying the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
caliph of the Muslims,” who |
had |
heard of his prowess in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
and of the defeats he |
had |
inflicted on the Muslim army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
was suspicious of what he |
had |
done with Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:15 |
Gurgēn, fully remembering what they |
had |
negotiated under oath and aware |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:15 |
of what his own father |
had |
suffered from the other’s father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:19 |
latter was irritated at what |
had |
occurred, nonetheless he hesitated to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:25 |
false religion of those who |
have |
turned away from the truth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:27 |
and then departed this world, |
having |
turned from the impiety of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:29 |
of Armenia; and the country |
had |
respite from the confusions that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:29 |
respite from the confusions that |
had |
befallen it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:30 |
the pains and afflictions they |
had |
endured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:32 |
his uncle Muht’is reigned, and |
having |
lived for three months died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:33 |
from Christ, from whom they |
had |
fallen away |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
Derenik was sleeping. The servant |
had |
the evil intention of killing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
you, greetings to you. I |
have |
gone off to the territory |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:39 |
by fear, note: “My father, |
have |
mercy on me,” and was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
the sad news that (Gurgēn) |
had |
died; he was a mad |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
folly, (who did) what he |
had |
not been ordered to do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:41 |
the bonds in which he |
had |
fettered him, as compensation for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:42 |
blessed Zak’aria heard that Gurgēn |
had |
been seized, he made haste |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:45 |
since the oversight of Armenia |
had |
been entrusted to Ashot, who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:47 |
of Derenik and how he |
had |
been seized, he marched rapidly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:48 |
any useless plans he might |
have. “ |
Otherwise, he said, I shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:50 |
And because Derenik’s wife |
had |
just died, Gurgēn wrote to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:2 |
from the prison where they |
had |
been thrown. They reached our |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:9 |
and at death’s door. He |
had |
a son who was an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:16 |
But since Derenik |
had |
been false to Gurgēn, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
about the tremendous deeds he |
had |
accomplished, and suppose that by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
by his own power he |
had |
presided over the destruction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:21 |
We |
have |
indicated the details (of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:1 |
of (the town) called Kzuin |
had |
revolted against the rule of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:3 |
He |
had |
promised to bring about Ashot’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:3 |
the campaign on which they |
had |
set out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:8 |
of the citizens (of Qazvin) |
had |
the upper hand over Musē |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
front ranks as if they |
had |
been hit by lightning. As |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:1 |
Vank’, with this message: “I |
have |
come in peace at an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:3 |
without pride answered him: “You |
have |
deprived me of (my) ancestral |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:8 |
Prince Derenik, unaware of what |
had |
happened, on that same day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:8 |
he was informed of what |
had |
occurred, he turned back and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:10 |
made a peace treaty (which |
has |
lasted) up to the present |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:0 |
freeing of the places which |
had |
been seized by them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
one hundred years previously it |
had |
been forcibly removed from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:2 |
the fortresses (of that province) |
had |
killed Ṙstom Varazhnuni, who at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
of the Muslims. For they |
had |
seized it and subjected to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:3 |
of the Holy Cross, and |
had |
even captured the abbot of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:4 |
Saint Hṙip’simē which Saint Gregory |
had |
built above the village of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
For in that spot |
had |
formerly been the site of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
of Vaheavahan. But when he |
had |
approached the stronghold to besiege |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:8 |
thousands; for he did not |
have |
more than two thousand cavalry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
peace, calm the dispute that |
had |
arisen, and quench the conflict |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
and quench the conflict that |
had |
flared up. To these (proposals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
the same road that he |
had |
come, not allowing him to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
all the Armenian princes who |
had |
returned from captivity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:23 |
When Ashot |
had |
completed his life, he died |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:4 |
Zak’aria fell asleep in Christ, |
having |
occupied the patriarchate for eighteen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
taxes, let the Armenian princes |
have |
no suspicion and come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
and such a place, and |
have |
enclosed in the panniers in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:15 |
letting no one know what |
had |
happened |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
from the court. Although they |
had |
been firmly and indissolubly united |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
downcast, thinking that what they |
had |
done had not been noticed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
that what they had done |
had |
not been noticed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
to the Armenian princes who |
had |
gone to him. They were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
Derenik) recalled the slander they |
had |
reported about Ashot the curopalates |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
holding him, namely: he (Derenik) |
had |
married David the brother of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:18 |
in the letter which Ahmat’ |
had |
treacherously written to Yamanik in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:19 |
assumed that his last hour |
had |
come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
him out, encouraging him to |
have |
no fear. He mounted a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:20 |
the same way as he |
had |
come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:26 |
For the prince of Tarōn |
had |
great reverence for the office |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
land. “Often,” he said, “I |
have |
verified this from his trusted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
impregnable, and no little treasure |
had |
been accumulated in it over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
act openly, for it would |
have |
been unbecoming to form an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:31 |
in the supposition that he |
had |
succumbed to a severe illness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:32 |
outer door where the prince |
had |
withdrawn; they seized him and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:33 |
and informed him of what |
had |
occurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
curopalates (to do) what Hasan |
had |
fruitlessly done. But whether this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
when Yamanik heard how Ashot |
had |
sent back Ahmat’ in disgrace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
back Ahmat’ in disgrace and |
had |
frustrated the plan they had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
had frustrated the plan they |
had |
schemed against Armenia, he thought |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
by some strategem,” because Gagik |
had |
gone and fortified himself in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
informed as to what Hasan |
had |
done to Derenik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:41 |
so just as he (Hasan) |
had |
feigned a mock illness to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
of my laments. For I |
have |
not the strength to sing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
of so many calamities that |
have |
befallen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
Therefore, I |
have |
withdrawn from running a race |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:51 |
to prevent him. For they |
had |
heard through the circular letter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:51 |
that Ashot prince of princes |
had |
laid an ambush for him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:53 |
help of the Persian army |
had |
been waiting for many days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:56 |
hastened to report: “Behold, he |
has |
left his army in order |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:56 |
to meet him, for God |
has |
delivered him into your hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:59 |
The emir |
had |
given a signal, like that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
aid. But since the Lord |
had |
delivered him into their hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:66 |
church there. After a day |
had |
passed, Ashot, Derenik’s son, came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
at a good old age, |
having |
enjoyed an abundant and happy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:2 |
spared the repentant Ninevites, now |
had |
no pity for the stony |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:5 |
lord Nersēs [II], Catholicos of Armenia, |
had |
built in the name of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:7 |
lively and joyous enthusiasm they |
had |
faith in the Lord’s providential |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
On the other hand, Gagik ( |
had) |
the area of Ṙshtunik’’ with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
land of Mokk’. While Gurgēn ( |
had) |
the eastern regions, from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
details of Gagik’s intentions, they |
had |
no desire to continue supporting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
son of Apusech, Awshin, who |
had |
brought his Persian dynasty to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
Persian chiefs and what they |
had |
suffered, and reckoning that because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:15 |
your inheritance, but Ashot’s ancestors |
have |
set you aside. So advance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
city of Van. When Ashot |
had |
gone (to Awshin) he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
had gone (to Awshin) he |
had |
left there the princess of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:17 |
princess of Vaspurakan, Seday, and |
had |
entrusted the defence of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
to destroy the unity they |
have |
imposed by force.” Brooking no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
excuses to Ashot, saying: “I |
have |
come to this land to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:21 |
valley of Kulan, where Gurgēn |
had |
encamped on the spot (called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:22 |
Although Ashot |
had |
a smaller force with him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
persisted in his ambitions. They, |
having |
no suspicions with regard to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:24 |
to seize them together and |
have |
them imprisoned in iron bonds |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
unable to endure what Apumruan |
had |
succeeded in doing. They came |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:26 |
bonds. From their youth they |
had |
loyally paid due service in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:27 |
of Vaspurakan, notably because Shapuh |
had |
married his daughter to Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:28 |
powerful warriors, especially because they |
had |
often acquired a victorious reputation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
Indeed he |
had |
previously known (of them) by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:29 |
well disposed to receive them. |
Having |
seized the region of Tarōn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:1 |
mentioned above concerning Ahmat’, he |
had |
seized the land of Tarōn |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
king learned that the armies |
had |
joined combat, he hoped still |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:1 |
Gagik, son of Derenik, unfettered, |
having |
extricated him from bonds and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:3 |
When the king |
had |
gone away a distance of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:6 |
When news of what |
had |
been done reached the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:7 |
in his own lands, he |
had |
gifts and honours taken to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
from the Amatuni family, who |
had |
been an accomplice of Gagik’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
among the Greek captives; he |
had |
abandoned the Christian faith and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
the episcopal see of Mardpetakan |
had |
then been transferred from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:9 |
whom Awshin at that time |
had |
impiously married. The princes of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
from the graves after they |
had |
been buried for one or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
this if not what Paul |
had |
note: “Because they did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
named Yovsēp of Greek origin |
had |
entered Awshin’s service; a eunuch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
nations; into his hands Awshin |
had |
entrusted power and force |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:10 |
Awshin himself suffered dreadful torments; |
having |
tasted (a cup) more bitter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:11 |
of man, and how he |
had |
perished, and saying: “How did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
inherited the patriarchal throne. He |
had |
been educated and had studied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:16 |
He had been educated and |
had |
studied at the feet of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
I |
have |
undertaken to give a true |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
But not a few regrets |
have |
fallen on me, which I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:2 |
four-armed cross of Christ |
had |
been fashioned in wood by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:2 |
skilled craftsman, and a silversmith |
had |
enclosed the wood with pure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:5 |
When what |
had |
happened became known, (people) rushed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:5 |
in whichever direction anyone might |
have |
hurried, until they came upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
Picking up the cross that |
had |
been broken and crushed into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
off the impure blood that |
had |
adhered to the cross from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:7 |
goldsmith to be brought, and |
had |
the invincible wood of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:2 |
who are called the Kaysikk’, |
had |
revolted against the king’s authority |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:3 |
of Mokk’ and of Andzavats’ik’ |
had |
submitted to the principality of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
which the lord of Manazav |
had |
taken from the lord of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
the lord of Berkri. These |
had |
taken it from the Ginuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
from Mezhezh Gnuni, although Berkri |
had |
been part of Vaspurakan. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:14 |
one letter, recalling what Ashot |
had |
done against the army of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:15 |
For he |
had ( |
already) given him possession of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:17 |
from the fear that he |
had |
of the prince of Siunik’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
He |
had |
lived from [325] of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:11 |
To counter this affliction, I |
have |
consoled myself with consummate and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
in the hope of salvation. |
Having |
tasted the Living Bread and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
of this dark (region) who |
have |
control over the souls of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
of believers and those who |
have |
repented, and deliver them to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
they restored to order what |
had |
been disturbed, brought back those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:21 |
disturbed, brought back those who |
had |
been deprived of or removed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:24 |
father of treachery called mardpet |
had |
made his own—the story |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
But Tambēr, Ěṙnay, and Zarehavan |
had |
been detached from Parskahayk’, while |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:26 |
and the province of Golt’n |
had |
been detached from Vaspurakan a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:27 |
The province of Gołt’n ( |
had |
been detached) at the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
at Ostan in Ṙshtunik’ that |
had |
lain in ruins for many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
above, through which miraculous powers |
had |
been revealed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
third day from the tomb, |
having |
pillaged hell. Above that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:32 |
gold, with verandahs, improving what |
had |
earlier been constructed by his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
country over whose direction they |
have |
been appointed by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
Gagik was supreme general he |
had |
begun his constructions. He built |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
Ostan of Ṙshtunik’’, where there |
had |
previously been the walled palace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:44 |
the position) to which he |
had |
been called. The general set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
boundaries of the villages he |
had |
transferred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:51 |
meant a verbal warning, and |
had |
a clear announcement broadcast to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:53 |
events of his time clearly |
had |
reference to the mystery of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:54 |
Prince Gagik |
had |
formed a navigable route over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
In such fashion |
had |
the glorious Trdat taken proper |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
place before the (events) I |
have |
been describing, that (the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
reason for the attack which |
had |
befallen them. He returned a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:74 |
Eṙenay Yamats’, and by evening |
had |
arrived at the river called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:76 |
But, as |
has |
been said, the horses were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:77 |
men, whose place of burial |
has |
never been revealed to this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:78 |
families—on whom may God |
have |
mercy.
Thenceforth the infidels gained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:80 |
elders and nobles, presenting what |
had |
happened as a misfortune and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:3 |
the wicked race of Ismaelites |
had |
seized a long time before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:3 |
long time before. His ancestors |
had |
striven for it, but without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
of Ěṙnay, which the Muslims |
had |
seized so long before that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
mention of it, or what |
had |
happened to it over many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
the immortal nature that we |
had |
in paradise—likewise here too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:13 |
Since Gagik |
had |
married Hasan’s sister, he therefore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:14 |
prince, describing how the affair |
had |
turned out. Immediately the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
whose accomplice this rebel Gagik |
had |
been, were continually plotting to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
At that time he |
had |
been preceded by the impious |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
For the prince |
had |
gone out hunting unaccompanied by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:25 |
the mighty prince in person, |
having |
been previously advised by his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:25 |
previously advised by his accomplices, |
had |
taken with him some strong |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:28 |
Ashot, Gagik, and Gurgēn, who |
had |
not yet reached maturity, therefore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
For the helper |
has |
left, the defender has become |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
helper has left, the defender |
has |
become silent, the great leader |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
leader with his princely splendour |
has |
today been taken away from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
be contorted, among us who |
have |
deserved to see and endure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:34 |
his bodyguard, whom the prince |
had |
raised and on whom he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
that fell to the ground |
had |
dried in the heat of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:37 |
children with their accustomed milk, |
having |
time only for voicing their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
The princess, who |
had |
trusted in the invincible power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
for what reason did you |
have |
the arrogance to do this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
no enemies anywhere; no war |
has |
engulfed (us) from anywhere. Who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:42 |
When the event |
had |
been confirmed and the news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:43 |
in groups Jewish singers, and |
had |
them chant the laments of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
were informed by those who |
had |
witnessed the events and who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:48 |
Where,” they said, “ |
have |
we lost the honourable pearl |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:51 |
an army, (when) we might |
have |
lost our lives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:8 |
submissive to Apumruan, for he |
had |
become his son-in-law |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:10 |
the castle called Nkan, and |
had |
them imprisoned and guarded with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:11 |
castle of Shamiram. For he |
had |
tricked Ashot like a young |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:12 |
for my daughter whom Ashot |
has |
married. I am afraid that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
him, then again he would |
have |
him imprisoned once more. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
Christ the king of all |
had |
previously designated the blessed youth |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
wisdom, fulfilling in him what |
had |
been said by the prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:2 |
very grievous afflictions that unremittingly |
had |
followed on each other, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:4 |
amazement to me: although he |
had |
neither gifts nor possessions to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:6 |
Ashot was. Both of them |
had |
despaired of deliverance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:18 |
he returned them since he |
had |
disregarded him during his days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:19 |
and peace, (saying): “Many trials |
have |
befallen us” because the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:26 |
fine gifts. But since suspicion |
had |
not departed from both their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:33 |
eunuch returned in great shame, |
having |
been unable to harm them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:35 |
arrived, a eunuch whom he |
had |
appointed to govern the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:36 |
presence the men whom he |
had |
left as deputies in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
vengeance for the evils he |
had |
inflicted on Armenia. God did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:37 |
Thecla, as the historian Biwzand |
has |
accurately expounded to us. Here |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:39 |
son of Vasak the apostate, |
had |
rendered the emir Ap’shin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:40 |
which Gagik, son of Vahan, |
had |
seized and then given over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:44 |
his brothers hastily preceded him, |
having |
been informed by messengers. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
Gagik, the prince’s brother, |
had |
intervened and made many efforts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:49 |
city of Nakhchavan which he |
had |
put under his own control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:4 |
who by a deceitful ruse |
had |
seized the castle of Agarak |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:5 |
of Vasak, known as Apuhamza, |
had |
rebelled in similar fashion and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
despatched an army against them. |
Having |
captured him, they brought him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
deer, likewise the mighty warrior |
had |
pity on them: first because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
enemies, and second because he |
had |
taken the daughter of Apuhamza |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:9 |
So he spared them, and |
having |
destroyed the structure of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
After the land |
had |
been pacified, with compassionate and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:11 |
in raiding and recovering what |
had |
been captured by the race |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:20 |
|
Having |
plundered the land, he returned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
long time past the Muslims |
had |
seized the province on the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
situated. In numberless battles they |
had |
attacked our pious former princes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
the tribe called Ut’manik, who |
had |
fortified themselves there |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
The house of the Artsrunik’ |
had |
struggled against them with mighty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
them with mighty efforts, but |
had |
been unable to prevail over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:22 |
by vows from the Lord,” |
had |
made many efforts; but he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:23 |
no poultices of former (princes) |
had |
made an impression. This state |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:23 |
impression. This state of affairs |
had |
lasted about one hundred years |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
of the lake, there to |
have |
their hidden tombs until the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
wise and foresighted prince Gagik |
had |
also appointed a general to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:31 |
hearted man called T’adēos, who |
had |
demonstrated many acts of valour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
When the Muslims saw what |
had |
happened, they note: “Since we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
happened, they note: “Since we |
have |
suffered this (at the hands |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
the prince. But since he |
had |
no success in this, then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
deceived the man whom (Gagik) |
had |
put in charge of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:39 |
After Smbat |
had |
gained control of the fortress |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
friendship and peace as they |
had |
done previously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
fearsome than the many who |
had |
preceded him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:43 |
Since the emir Yusup |
had |
heard of the repute and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:43 |
and renowned prince Gagik, he |
had |
desired for a long time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:49 |
century, and the wars that |
had |
occurred in their times |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:51 |
prince on the battles he |
had |
fought, and surrounded him with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
that Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, |
had |
made an alliance with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
deep, (thus) satisfying those who |
had |
asked him. This he gave |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:55 |
great orator, forceful and intelligent, |
has |
written down before us and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:56 |
When Smbat saw that he |
had |
no means of resisting the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
only Gagik, whose qualities he |
had |
tested and knew, he did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
from God; and what is, |
has |
been established by God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
those of others; no one |
has |
ever heard tell of it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:68 |
the great cities which he |
had |
seized by force in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
of cities and lands that |
had |
been given to him, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
been given to him, he |
had |
no time to visit Atrpatakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
the souls of those who |
had |
departed this world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
commemoration for his brother, who |
had |
gone to eternal glory and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
fearsome day of the Coming, |
have |
the opportunity to embrace his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
while you remained behind, you |
have |
raised your soul to life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
of Armenia and Georgia, and |
having |
made (with him) a peace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:3 |
army of the South, which |
had |
marched to attack Babylon and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
sons of maidservants and slaves, |
had |
advanced and consolidated their position |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
elaborated from fictitious accounts; but |
having |
seen with my eyes, heard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:11 |
in brief is what we |
have |
to say about the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:1 |
Now although we |
have |
happily undertaken (these) pleasing histories |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
Semiramis, queen of Assyria, (which |
have |
been described) by others with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
with unerring indications. These we |
have |
visited in person and seen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:2 |
East. Travelling on foot, we |
have |
seen the works of valiant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
this Ałt’amar is said to |
have |
been built up by Dawit’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:5 |
towers and raised bastions, which |
had |
in them deep niches with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
And five years after they |
had |
begun to build, the constructions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
the constructions of the city |
had |
been raised in unprecedented magnificence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
It |
had |
vaulted domes and niches and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
mind and eye. It also |
had |
domes like heaven, ornamented with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
anyone anything of what he |
had |
seen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
is extraordinary and wonderful. Doors |
have |
been fitted that are inlaid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
ornament and amazing decoration. They |
have |
two leaves, which on opening |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
of the palace. And he |
has |
certainly modified his account rather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:19 |
But we |
have |
offered this suitable and convenient |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:16 |
So we |
have |
said what concerns the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:1 |
Persia, according to Scripture: “Israel |
had |
no judge, and everyone acted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:4 |
to oppose the tyrant who |
had |
risen up against him, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
front line of the Muslims |
has |
approached the holy camp of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:15 |
of corpses of those who |
had |
fallen to the ground lay |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
city and relate what they |
had |
seen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
to the fortress of Dariunk’, |
having |
stripped the men and horses |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
of his own troops who |
had |
seized plunder, but let them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:17 |
them take openly whatever they |
had |
gained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
slaughtered about two thousand men. |
Having |
plundered their camp and released |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:1 |
from his mother’s womb he |
had |
filled him with the spirit |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:2 |
thick and dense waves. He |
had |
two black arched eyebrows, pupils |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:2 |
of the Armenian princes, who |
had |
fallen into decline; and with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
They |
had |
the nature of bloodthirsty beasts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
and cruel, a nation that |
has |
not directed its heart aright |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
the prophet Isaiah speaks. He |
had |
the same name as his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
Only-Begotten Son of God |
had |
shed his blood. It had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:8 |
had shed his blood. It |
had |
been brought to the mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
The emperor of the Greeks |
had |
no control over the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:14 |
Greeks, filled with divine love, |
had |
compassion for the appeal of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
of Ani, he besieged it; |
having |
captured it, he put (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
The Lord |
had |
chosen as overseer and guardian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:21 |
the Artsrunik’, named Abdlmseh. He |
had |
survived like a spark from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
the Lord’s birth and baptism, |
had |
become worthy to receive the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
Spirit. Over him the Lord |
had |
poured his sevenfold grace, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:23 |
of counsel and intelligence, and |
had |
filled him with the fear |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:25 |
voiced like a turtledove. He |
had |
married the daughter of Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:26 |
noble of ladies by birth, |
had |
been raised in holiness and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:27 |
For God |
had |
chosen it and was pleased |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
and pearls, which the Lord |
had |
given through the holy and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:29 |
Lord. Previously the Holy Spirit |
had |
chosen to be overseer and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:36 |
and his relatives, the Lord |
had |
strengthened his anointed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
his children. Long since he |
had |
learned the saying: “Be compassionate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
he was superior to him, |
having |
from his youth taken the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
of heaven: “We do not |
have |
combat with flesh and with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
this (present) existence, for he |
had |
continually heard from the prophets |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
Sahak. For the Holy Spirit |
had |
previously indicated by a vision |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:57 |
to his parents, since he |
had |
learned from God’s commandments: “Honour |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:57 |
father and mother,” and he |
had |
heard elsewhere that: “A disobedient |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
of his father as (he |
had |
established) Solomon on the throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:58 |
in his days the Lord |
had |
made peace for his kingdom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
monastery of the Holy Cross, |
having |
been rendered worthy to receive |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
buried in the same tomb, |
having |
entrusted her sons to God’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:64 |
tossed waves of the sea, |
having |
no help from anyone—neither |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:66 |
For cruel days |
had |
fallen upon the land, since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:66 |
days of oppression such as |
have |
never occurred |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:70 |
the ark. For the latter |
had |
with him chosen deer and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:70 |
other animals, while the former |
had |
with him nobles, free men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:71 |
the days of summer. God |
had |
granted him a brilliant son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:72 |
a glorious boast for us, |
having |
given him grace like his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:77 |
of T’ovmay the historian, and |
had |
it renovated as a memorial |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:85 |
Illuminator. At great effort he |
had |
this copied to satisfy his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
and my parents a “Lord |
have |
mercy” so that you too |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
After all this |
had |
so taken place, as is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
in purity and righteousness, who |
had |
attained the wisdom of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:92 |
the lord Step’anos. When he |
had |
acquired instruction and attained maturity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:92 |
instruction and attained maturity, he |
had |
him ordained to the patriarchal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
this world, he did not |
have |
the time to confirm with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
Old and New Testaments. He |
had |
no one as support and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:95 |
bishops, vardapets, and many monks. |
Having |
prayed together, they blessed and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:96 |
their prayers may Christ God |
have |
mercy on us. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
He |
had |
copied in memory of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:98 |
the Lord God Jesus Christ |
have |
mercy on Lord Zak’aria and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:99 |
the palace that Baron Sefedin |
had |
constructed for his son Lord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:103 |
For his nephew Lord Step’anos |
had |
his relative, the daughter of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
After this |
had |
so come about, then in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
After this |
had |
happened we had no king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
After this had happened we |
had |
no king or prince or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
gold and silver; so whoever |
had |
claim to the throne of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
the throne of that patriarchate |
had |
to give many riches. Otherwise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
Dawit’, bishop of Armenia, who |
had |
been ordained by his brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
his elder brother Amir Sahmadin |
had |
departed this world, there was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
no, |
having |
before our eyes the light |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:2 |
wherefore we |
have |
divided our History into three |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
and who does not even |
have |
the word generous in his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:7 |
the man of God, Mashtots, |
having |
served as patriarch for [1] year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:16 |
the Greek emperor, and therefore, |
having |
entered Armenia, he took the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:21 |
But when we, |
having |
grown fat, spread out in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:5 |
this, Yusuf, like a thief, |
having |
made his way through the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:11 |
The king, |
having |
learned their insidious plan, with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:12 |
footsteps to the fortress and, |
having |
started a battle with the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:14 |
Jknavachar, where the Armenian army, |
having |
been defeated, fled |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
return. At another time, Yusuf, |
having |
captured others, subjected them to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
they trampled down death and, |
having |
received the crown of light |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:16 |
nephew (by brother) of Smbat, |
having |
become like-minded of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:17 |
Thus, Amir Yusuf, |
having |
spent [5] years in Armenia, devastated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 6:1 |
land of Iberia, where he, |
having |
married, returned to Armenia after |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:6 |
King Abas heard this order, |
having |
gathered the Armenian cavalry, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:8 |
Once a detachment of Abkhazians, |
having |
crossed the Kur River, attacked |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:17 |
And so (Father Yovhannes), |
having |
come, settled in the aforementioned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
servant of Christ, who died |
having |
reached the limits of purity |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:22 |
an extraordinary mind and knowledge. |
Having |
died for life, after his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
themselves; none of them even |
had |
a mite; they all had |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:27 |
had a mite; they all |
had |
a common meal and no |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
see that the terrible dragon |
has |
already swallowed the one whom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:34 |
them were the vardapets, who |
had |
become sophisticated in the teachings |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
army near Karin, and he, |
having |
come, laid siege to Theodosiopolis |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
to Theodosiopolis, gave battle and, |
having |
defeated the Ishmaelites, cut the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:9 |
Bishop Ananias, |
having |
reached a ripe old age |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:24 |
queen, mother of Basil, and, |
having |
ascended the throne, (reigned) [6/7] years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:26 |
cover of their shields, and, |
having |
given work to the sword |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:2 |
|
Having |
filled the ditches, he raised |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:6 |
troops went to Smbat and, |
having |
arrived in Shirak, stopped in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:7 |
fortress to them and they, |
having |
made peace with him, did |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:2 |
who, although he did not |
have |
time to arrive ... (at the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:3 |
latter, was taken prisoner and |
had |
to cede Dvin and all |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
away my fatherland from me. |
Having |
gone to the court of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:4 |
The army of Arabs, |
having |
attacked, captured their horses, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:4 |
captured their horses, and they |
had |
to lock themselves in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:1 |
said above, Bardas, nicknamed Skleros, |
having |
set aside for a time |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:2 |
|
Having |
bowed to his side the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:3 |
King Basil, |
having |
gathered (for his part) Byzantium |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
events, the Greek king Basil, |
having |
summoned the commander Tornik, an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:1 |
an Iberian by birth, who |
had |
been a monk on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:2 |
Kuropalat David, |
having |
gathered the Iberian troops under |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:4 |
King (Basil), |
having |
freed Bardas from prison, also |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:7 |
Ibn Xosrov, with whom he |
had |
previously been on friendly terms |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:9 |
senior hechpics of Ibn Xosrov, |
having |
learned, let him know about |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
|
Having |
attacked the king Bardas by |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
He stopped the disorder that |
had |
become a habit in Armenia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:0 |
city of Dvin and how, |
having |
taken tribute from Armenia, he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 18:1 |
the past years. King Smbat, |
having |
sent him a tribute (required |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:2 |
another Ablhaj, Amir) of Her, |
having |
retired, went over to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:1 |
The Metropolitan, |
having |
received this message, although he |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
the war; and the Komsajagks, |
having |
taken possession of the whole |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:0 |
and, defeated by the latter, |
had |
to flee and return home |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:1 |
After that, King Basil, |
having |
gathered an army, personally went |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:3 |
|
Having |
taken Bardas far beyond the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:3 |
large crowd of city residents, |
having |
learned about it, rushed after |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:5 |
Bardas, also known as Phocas, |
having |
set aside in [435=986], began a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
head of the (Constantinople) harbor, |
having |
concluded a peace treaty with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
into the sea; Delphinas himself, |
having |
been taken prisoner, was presented |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
Constantine, and the whole army, |
having |
stepped out, divided him into |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:2 |
the camp of Bardas, which, |
having |
arrived, put it on fire |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:4 |
consideration, drew up a plan, |
having |
prepared a model of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:6 |
aka Portiz, to him, who, |
having |
come, gave him two battles |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
and his grandfather Bagarat and, |
having |
crossed this side of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
Abkhazia the fortress of Sakuret, |
having |
received which he ceded to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:10 |
Then, |
having |
established peace among themselves, (the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:3 |
city of Ani, the king |
had |
a store where hay and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:6 |
monks in the city, who, |
having |
learned about what had happened |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:6 |
who, having learned about what |
had |
happened, went to this pitiful |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:7 |
The king, |
having |
learned this, burned with anger |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
next day, when the monks, |
having |
gone out of the city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
it, despite the Christian law. |
Having |
become a perjurer, (Smbat) sent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
was alive and that he |
had |
even appeared to her |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:6 |
Tashirk and the Iberian plain, |
having |
the vast fortress of Samshvilde |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:8 |
the thought) that perhaps David, |
having |
strengthened himself, would subdue him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:9 |
David courageously opposed him and, |
having |
gained the upper hand, destroyed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:10 |
Within those limits, |
having |
seceded (from Gagik), he betrayed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:10 |
his father’s Armenian faith and, |
having |
won the Iberians to his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:2 |
indulge in earthly cares, but |
having |
renounced the amusements of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:7 |
Greek half of (Armenia), who, |
having |
at their head the Bishop |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
|
Having |
achieved the highest apostolic glory |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:8 |
of life; on the contrary, |
having |
become the image of God |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 32:1 |
advantage of his leisure, in [440=991], |
having |
gathered countless troops, went to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:1 |
Zan, who killed Chortuanel and, |
having |
appointed him master, sent him |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:3 |
The enemy, |
having |
robbed a few places, returned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:5 |
of King Basil in [443=994] and, |
having |
entered the battle, gave battle |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:1 |
the death of his father, |
having |
gathered an army more numerous |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
In this Babylon) a palace |
has |
now been built and it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:3 |
gave him a battle and, |
having |
won, put him to flight |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:4 |
The envoys, |
having |
received a refusal, began to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
by sister) of Bata, Apumsar, |
having |
become Amir and, fearing the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
beyond the city wall, Abumsar, |
having |
sent his brother with an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:1 |
Around this time, kouropalates David, |
having |
learned about what had happened |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:1 |
David, having learned about what |
had |
happened, sent an Iberian army |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:5 |
sister) Bat, became Amir, who, |
having |
taken possession of Amida, at |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:2 |
|
Having |
gathered around him numerous troops |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:9 |
the Iberian and Armenian troops, |
having |
united, went to the Apakhunik |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
began to prepare for battle. - |
Having |
lined up on a vast |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:18 |
the Parsees, forgetting the battle, |
having |
upset the front and the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:5 |
Since he |
had |
neither a son nor a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:5 |
the Greek king Basil, who, |
having |
received news of the death |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:8 |
for whatever purpose he may |
have |
called it |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:9 |
the king of Iberia. Basil, |
having |
made a magnificent reception to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:11 |
called to his own, who, |
having |
come running, killed the first |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:15 |
them a royal reception and, |
having |
presented them with horses, mules |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:2 |
|
Having |
besieged the small fortress of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
King Basil, |
having |
learned this, ordered the master |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:5 |
the church located in it: |
having |
seen each other, they made |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:1 |
Gagik, whom we mentioned above, |
having |
become proud, decided to leave |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:2 |
three winter months in [450=1001] and, |
having |
passed through the Gag fortress |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:4 |
a result of which David |
had |
to live in obedience in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:4 |
to his father, and Gagik |
had |
to love, take care of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 45:4 |
Then Ashot son of Abusahl, |
having |
reigned for [22] years, died in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:1 |
Basil, the Armenian king Gagik |
had |
a good idea on the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:2 |
into days, months and years. |
Having |
investigated in this way |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:3 |
also found that now [6282] years |
have |
passed from Adam to our |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
hosts of the incorporeal, I, |
having |
received forgiveness with you (from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:0 |
the measure of our sins, |
having |
filled up, Overflowed, and our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:5 |
healed) from the agonies we |
had |
already borne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:12 |
and reached the Ekegheac’ district, |
having |
avoided (stopping) at numerous resting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
or in vain; for they |
had |
mixed poison into the communion |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
communion on Good Thursday, and |
had |
given it to him (Dawit’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
death. (This was) because they |
had |
wearied of him, and were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
day on no azat (“noble”) |
has |
been able to arise in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
them said, “Because this people |
have |
refused the waters of Shiloah |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
the western parts, for he |
had |
mastered the land of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:22 |
reign, (waging) uneasy wars, he |
had |
been unable to get under |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
for the one who |
had |
held the land, (a man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:23 |
a man) victorious in warfare, |
had |
died, while his sons, because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
them, a desolate wilderness” [Joel II. 3]. We |
have |
said enough about this. Let |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
and successful in warfare. He |
had |
kept the land of Armenia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:1 |
occupied by lord Sargis who |
had |
been nourished with holiness in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:2 |
Like Gregory the Illuminator, Sargis), |
having |
spent his life doing good |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:13 |
put in prison. But then, |
having |
taken three fortresses from (Smbat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:15 |
grow stronger than all who |
had |
come before him. So much |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:18 |
in the city of Vagharshakert, |
had |
gone to the emperor and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:19 |
for many of his people |
had |
frightened him (by saying): “When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
when the sending of messages |
had |
ended in vain, the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:22 |
Now Georgi, |
having |
found an appropriate time, went |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
the lofty regal palaces which |
had |
been constructed with very great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
Azat women, |
having |
come forth, their veils removed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
the open sunlight. Those who |
had |
hardly been able to travel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:32 |
the captors, stripped of adornments, |
having |
fallen from honor, and subject |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
of the western troops which |
had |
been gathered from barbaric (xuzhaduzh |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
a written letter. For Yovhannes |
had |
ordered the patriarch: “Give the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
city and country.” For he |
had |
no royal heir for his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
since his son Erkat’ (“Iron”) |
had |
died prematurely without succeeding to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:1 |
When springtime came, the emperor, |
having |
spent the winter in temperate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:2 |
various times, for diverse reasons, |
had |
been deposed from their honor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
When they |
had |
confirmed this, they embellished the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:4 |
account of his father’s crimes |
had |
long since been removed from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
or whether the emperor then |
had |
some special goodness. But I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
The same sort of affair |
had |
transpired at the beginning of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
the point that the emperor ( |
had |
to) request an auxiliary army |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
multitude excepting the rebel himself. |
Having |
severed his head, (Basil) commanded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
took the one whom they |
had |
styled king and went away |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
head to his servants and |
had |
it speedily taken to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
Now those who |
had |
been sent by the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
For the emperor |
had |
so commanded them. (This was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
during their rebellion, the Abkhazes |
had |
been allies, and they had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
had been allies, and they |
had |
promised to give to him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
share. For previously that (territory) |
had |
been ruled by Dawit’ the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
for (Dawit’s) loyal obedience. (Dawit’) |
had |
promised that after his death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
from him, (territories) which Georgi |
had |
unjustly expropriated from the Curopalate’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
But scarcely |
had ( |
Zak’aria) gone a day’s journey |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
back; for the foolish (Georgi) |
had |
regretted his action. They took |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:2 |
and related to him what |
had |
occurred. The emperor inquired about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
Zak’aria responded: “(Georgi) |
has |
more troops than anyone. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
to anger he note: “You |
have |
come from the rebels to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
learned about this, since they |
had |
not yet encamped or secured |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
was (then) just as it |
had |
been in antiquity, in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:5 |
of Yovram when the Moabites |
having |
come against Israel were themselves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
wrote (to Georgi) an edict |
having |
the following import: “Do not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
import: “Do not think that |
having |
vanquished you, I shall demand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
my patrimony”) which the Curopalate |
had |
given me, and give me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
by field, just as it |
had |
been before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
such a downfall), since winter |
had |
arrived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:10 |
not be moved, since they |
had |
become stuck to the ground |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
the merciless sword which they |
had |
let loose on the Christians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
their sins, nonetheless, they should |
have |
been pitied, as God had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
have been pitied, as God |
had |
said to the Babylonians “I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
Her) was just as Egypt |
had |
been in Moses’ day—afflicted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
Now when this |
had |
so transpired, those who had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
had so transpired, those who |
had |
any power and strength left |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
and joyfully pounced upon (what |
had |
been left), filling up with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
other stuff which (the Byzantines) |
had |
been unable to concern themselves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
the hand of the Lord |
had |
given the Georgians into his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
Then the messengers, |
having |
picked up Constantine, quickly brought |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
He instructed him, as David ( |
had |
advised) Solomon not to leave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
the realm and those who |
had |
not wanted him to rule |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
after two days, died [A.D. 1025]. He |
had |
reigned for fifty years |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
in charge of districts, who |
had |
been designated by the great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
named Komianos whom (Constantine’s) brother |
had |
set up as lord of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
the district of Vaspurakan. He |
had |
displayed extremely great feats of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
worthy of good remembrances should |
have |
fallen into such wicked deeds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
For it was (Komianos) who |
had |
placed (the city of) Archesh |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
Now when the second year |
had |
come, the emperor sent to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
the East with numerous troops. |
Having |
arrived, he crossed the land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
always victorious in battle, who |
had |
trampled underfoot many lands, had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
had trampled underfoot many lands, |
had |
not, in his manly feats |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
Basil), he too did not |
have |
a son, rather, he had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:1 |
have a son, rather, he |
had |
two daughters. He gave Zoe |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
this difference, namely) that he |
had |
eaten locusts and wild honey |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
wine supplied by the vine. |
Having |
climbed to the mountain’s summit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
think about how previous kings |
had |
displayed concern toward those peoples |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
The man who |
had |
been prince of the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
inhabitants) called emir and who |
had |
inherited that place from his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
was built by Sampson). (Salamay) |
had |
done this so that (Maneak |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
about the unexpected emergency which |
had |
developed. As soon as they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:3 |
they (the Byzantines) heard what |
had |
happened, an order was given |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
which former kings of Armenia |
had |
provided with vessels suitable for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:0 |
with (his) authority. When he |
had |
completed this matter, he commanded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:1 |
up the ghost. The queen |
had |
supported this. (Romanus) reigned [1028-1034] for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
He who holds sway ( |
having |
inherited it) from his fathers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
an emperor, nor did he |
have |
the authority of a prominent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
insignificant palace functionary. The queen |
had |
lusted after him with a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
a prostitute’s diseased passion, and |
had |
her own husband drowned on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
body and claimed that he |
had |
died accidentally. Shortly thereafter, she |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
clear to all. Since (Michael) |
had |
numerous relatives and brothers, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
Basil they say, a youth |
had |
done (similar) things by means |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
a demon of prostitution he |
had |
inflamed the queen with love |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
for himself, and that she |
had |
set him up as emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
lands. Now after this deed |
had |
been done, (Michael) in accordance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
territory of the Arcrunik’ land |
had, |
together with its estates, long |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
lodging-place, since (the Persians) |
had |
many captives with them, Xtrik |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
Now when the next year |
had |
come, once more the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
and since many of them |
had |
died, they beseeched the military |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
birth of the anti-Christ |
had |
occurred on that day, or |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
Previously yet another sign |
had |
been revealed which greatly astounded |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
Jerusalem, about which the Savior |
had |
spoken, in warning: “For in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
will be such tribulation as |
has |
not been from the beginning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
will be” [Matthew 13.19]. For (the people) |
had |
grown frenzied with regard to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
of blood, days of revenge |
have |
befallen you,” and so forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
Should anyone ask him: “Where |
have |
you come from?” or “From |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
only repeat endlessly what he |
had |
said |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
seeing him, thought that he |
had |
gone out of his wits |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
for the good turn she |
had |
done him, plotted with his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
and informed them of what |
had |
transpired. When they learned about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
us our imperial queen who |
has |
inherited the kingdom from her |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
many people believed that she |
had |
died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
agitated mob, thirsting for booty, |
had |
grown so large that it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
and sea, in one moment |
had |
lost their own salvation. Indeed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
pass just as the prophet |
had |
said, that (they were like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
in the palace his father |
had |
occupied the office of gayiosut’iwn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
as for the one she |
had |
adopted and made lord and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
it was as she herself |
had |
written in her edict that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
land and for peace I |
have |
not spared myself, and therefore |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
the army of the emperor |
had |
arisen, fought with, and were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
the power of his might |
having |
become infected from afar by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
fallen in the battle, without |
having |
fought anyone: a powerful angel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
mighty David) pardoned Saul who |
had |
persecuted him many times, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
loved (David) and note: “I |
have |
found a man after my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
that divine command which (God) |
had |
announced by means of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
the Jews: “Scribes and Pharasees |
have |
sat on the throne of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
the authorities resists what God |
has |
appointed, and those who resist |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
those mellifluous songs, now we |
have ( |
the cries) of owls and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
owls and screech-owls who |
have |
become the choirmasters. In place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
summon their young. The candles |
have |
been extinguished, the sweet fragrance |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
the sweet fragrance of incense |
has |
passed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
altar which at one time |
had |
been adorned and embellished like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
wearing a crown of glory, |
has |
now become a pitiful spectacle |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
When the great Constantine |
had |
fallen sick with the illness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
sent to all mortal beings |
has |
also come to me, take |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
districts surrounding it, for he |
had |
gathered up all the treasures |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
When Sargis saw what |
had |
developed, he took the royal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:25 |
other strongholds under his sway. |
Having |
gone (to Surmarhi) once again |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:26 |
The rebel should |
have |
been killed. But Gagik, reasoning |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
times in succession until they |
had |
rendered the whole country uninhabited |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
because of their great joy |
having |
forgotten the sad period of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:30 |
for protection, the patriarchal throne) |
had |
set up alert guards, ordained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
abodes of clerics. Our land |
had |
many such things (in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
things (in the past). I |
have |
written down this (description) so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
The sepuh brigade of azats |
has |
left its patrimony and fallen |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
their lairs. The royal palace |
has |
become an uninhabited ruin. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
uninhabited ruin. The populated land |
has |
become stripped of its inhabitants |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
chambers embellished. All of this |
has |
become reduced and then lost |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
Our everything |
has |
turned to lamentation; our robe |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
lamentation; our robe of gladness |
has |
become melancholy sack-cloth. What |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
the vineyard which the Lord |
had |
planted and which our Illuminator |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
and the other azats who |
had |
put him on the throne |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
The emperor) out of compassion |
had |
given him the place which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
kat’oghikos (Petros) from whom they |
had |
taken the city, with thanks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
since when Dawit’ died he |
had |
left no other heir |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
prince named Asit who previously |
had |
held lordship of the East |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
the city, saying: “The emperor |
has |
commanded that your habitation be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
When the feast-day itself |
had |
come, (Petros) together with a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
this, Xach’k’s senior brother, Anania, |
had |
been taken there by a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
|
Having |
arrived in the district of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
also learn that what they |
had |
accomplished was not by reason |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
was the same Hand which |
had |
succored their journey |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
a foreign people, for we |
had |
sinned against Him. But once |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
yet when the frightful wrath |
had |
passed, filled with impiety, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
Now after (God’s) wrath |
had |
been revealed, and had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
wrath had been revealed, and |
had |
been stirred up, and after |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
up, and after horrible evils |
had |
commenced, we stood trembling in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
shocked, horrified terror. But God |
had |
mercy and closed their road |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:6 |
However, we should |
have |
come to our senses from |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:6 |
our brothers, and we should |
have |
hastened to learn the prophet’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
We should |
have |
calmed God with our uprightness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
the Galileans whose blood Pilate |
had |
mingled with their sacrifices. And |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
locust left, the swarming locust |
has |
eaten. What the swarming locust |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
locust left, the hopping locust |
has |
eaten, and what the hopping |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
locust left, the destroying locust |
has |
eaten” [Joel 1.4]. Such words are likewise |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
The cutting and swarming locusts |
have |
passed, but it is about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
and he a foreigner who |
had |
entered their city, unknown to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
of the saints, and we |
have |
left behind us for succeeding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
That bestial pagan people which |
had |
long since been growling in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
a countless multitude of fugitives |
had |
assembled (with) an inestimable number |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
with the sword; some who |
had |
secured themselves into craggy places |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:24 |
killed with arrows; many who |
had |
gone up to a cave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
way out, for the enemy |
had |
blockaded them on all sides |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:27 |
pitiful and lamentable than it |
had |
been before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
many types: for some who |
had |
fallen (fatally wounded) were still |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
alive. From thirst their tongues |
had |
dried up, and with weak |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
breathing violently. Others whose throats |
had |
been slit but were still |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:28 |
in pain. Yet others, who |
had |
been badly wounded, were scraping |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
Some (of the children) |
had |
died when they fell against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:30 |
sides of some of them |
had |
torn open and their intestines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
you, and kites and vultures |
have |
made you their dwelling, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
mountain end here, albeit I |
have |
related but little from much |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
worthier of punishment are we, |
having |
them as an example and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
them as an example and |
having |
the advice of Christ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
pardon or forgiveness shall we |
have |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
Your feast days? Behold, pagans |
have |
entered Your inheritance, have polluted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
pagans have entered Your inheritance, |
have |
polluted Your blessed temple, have |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
have polluted Your blessed temple, |
have |
burned Your holy things, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
about the Sodomites: “The sun |
had |
risen on the earth, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
with their swords until they |
had |
snuffed out the city’s life |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
homes and churches wherein refugees |
had |
fled, (the Seljuks) burned them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
act, just as the Savior |
had |
prophesied: “Indeed, the hour is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:21 |
burned to death? Those who |
had |
escaped from the glittering sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:22 |
But as for those who |
had |
come from all other lands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
was not (here) as it |
had |
been at that (Biblical) time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
look in the ruins. We |
have |
written the pitiful account of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
and of the city. We |
have |
written only about what we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
They say that the army |
had |
as many as [60,000] men. Its |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
these (men). While they should |
have |
called for assistance upon the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
next one’s counsel. For God |
had |
removed sense from their heads |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
from their heads since they |
had |
not sought (help) from Him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
that mountain of meat who |
had |
insulted Israel with great boasting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:6 |
disunited. Thus, when the battle |
had |
commenced, Bulghar’s son and his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
on Christian blood, until they |
had |
completely done away with (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:1 |
Holy Cross, which he himself |
had |
constructed with numerous well-appointed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
his sister’s son, Xach’ik, who |
had |
received the ordination for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
this, he sent messengers, and |
had ( |
Xach’ik) and all his treasures |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
brought to him. For Petros |
had |
been a great lover of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
and stayed there, for they |
had |
ordered him to settle in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
Now the reason that he |
had |
tarried in Constantinople was this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:0 |
long time this city (Kars) |
had |
had no experience with evils |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:0 |
time this city (Kars) had |
had |
no experience with evils (warfare |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:3 |
and boys. There one could |
have |
seen a spectacle most pitiable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:5 |
squares, while the books themselves |
had |
been burned and turned to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
many people, a countless number, |
had |
assembled there from the upper |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
single moment the country, which |
had |
been crowded with people, like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:17 |
Now (those Seljuks) who |
had |
entered Tayk’ took the country |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:19 |
As for those (Seljuks) who |
had |
come against Armenia, whomever they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
Now they |
had |
seized a certain one of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
before the Sultan. Because (T’at’ul) |
had |
severely wounded the son of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
when first being questioned), T’at’ul |
had |
note: “If I struck him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
Sultan heard that (the son) |
had |
died, he ordered (T’at’ul) killed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
he ordered (T’at’ul) killed, and |
had |
his severed right arm taken |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
was as though the sea |
had |
been churned up by a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
to the unbelievable evils (which |
had |
befallen us) no one had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
had befallen us) no one |
had |
any hope of life |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:24 |
The Savior |
had |
prophesied this (disaster) long ago |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
and livestock were caught unawares. |
Had |
he but prolonged the siege |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
for ten days, he would |
have |
taken the city. However, God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
Now the people of Manazkert |
had |
gone forth out of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
the city without suspicion, and |
had |
prepared plentiful provisions for themselves |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
city. Now the prince who |
had |
the duty of superintendence of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:44 |
when the Sultan saw what |
had |
happened, burning with rage he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
I |
have |
recited this so that we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:52 |
of Bznunik’ (Lake Van) which |
had |
a secure, impregnable fortress near |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
in great sadness, since he |
had |
been unable to accomplish what |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
unable to accomplish what he |
had |
wanted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
all lands, which he should |
have |
spent on the needs of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
by vanquishing the enemies could |
have |
kept the land in peace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
not satiate him. No, he |
had |
women brought in from afar |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:3 |
|
Having |
led such a (dissolute) life |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:7 |
unbelievable destruction (on people) who |
had |
none to help them. Then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
threatens, but about matters which |
have |
transpired, and I narrate the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
Armenia |
had |
four thrones of kingship, to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
existed) in Byzantium. (It once |
had) |
a patriarchate, great and envied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
the heir to that throne |
has |
gone to a foreign land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:21 |
voices and sermons of vardapets |
have |
ceased. The ranks of heretics |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
and sanctified that it would |
have |
astonished a prophet? Today it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:23 |
awand). Modest, prudent women who |
had |
been legally married, taking large |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:23 |
dowries from their men today |
have |
learned dissolute, licentious adultery |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
If everything which I |
have |
related was visited upon us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
you down” [Psalms 17.41]. We need only |
have |
peace with God, and turn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
to Him with sincere hearts, |
having ( |
our) good deeds as a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
not hear you” [Isaiah 1.15], for what |
has |
light in common with darkness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
her lair (resembling) what Daniel |
had |
seen in his vision, in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
in (one) spot until they |
had |
examined the houses to see |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:7 |
alive except for those who |
had |
gone journeying elsewhere |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
realm for two years, and |
having |
reached deep old age, she |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
the time of her fathers, |
had |
been an official at the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:12 |
While (Michael) should |
have |
kept them happy with sweet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
land) became unadorned as it |
had |
been at the Creation: “The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
to beholders; but when death |
has |
removed that embellishing soul, depriving |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
pity, as is note: “I |
have |
passed out of mind, like |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
sweet-voiced flocks of birds |
have |
also vanished, the birds which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
by their human-loving nature |
had |
grown used to our species |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
awan in the Hastenic’ district, |
had |
been given to him as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
learned that the (Byzantine) kingdom |
had |
been split in two, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:26 |
and everything else which he |
had |
amassed in the East, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
it by deception, saying: “I |
have |
an edict from the king |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
because of whom (the Seljuks) |
had |
come, had secured himself into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
whom (the Seljuks) had come, |
had |
secured himself into a great |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
Then the troops which |
had |
come note: “Show us a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:30 |
turn us away empty-handed.” |
Having |
no way out, (Iwane) gave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
for the success which they |
had |
encountered on the way. Thereafter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
revealed that it even would |
have |
made the very stones and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
thirteenth year that the Christians |
have |
born such intolerable disasters, yet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
yet the Lord’s wrathful anger |
has |
not been quenched. Still His |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:37 |
dwelling within you. Here we |
have |
recorded but a few of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
the residents of that place |
had |
enclosed the hill with a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
a wall whose foundations they |
had |
laid on the soil (as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
people from the Arcn awan |
had |
assembled there. As soon as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
the Seljuks) kill them. Who |
has |
heard of more bitter, unbelievable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:44 |
more bitter, unbelievable tortures? We |
have |
not encountered any in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
When (most) of the people |
had |
been executed, (the Seljuks) then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:0 |
one detachment (of Seljuks), which |
had |
come to the borders of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:1 |
Because the city |
had |
no place of refuge, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:4 |
in a secret hiding place |
had |
concealed his belongings, (the Seljuks |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
such carnage in one place |
had |
not occurred before in Byzantium |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
is for discipline that you |
have |
to endure. God is treating |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
God said to Egypt (which |
had |
been struck ten times with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
also find that we too |
had |
our Sea. For are there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
stripped and pillaged whatever we |
had, |
even though we had done |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
we had, even though we |
had |
done nothing to them. Alas |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
bitter servitude by which they |
had |
straitened the Israelites; second, because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
of good deeds, nonetheless we |
have |
the right belief and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
when the month of Areg |
had |
come [October, 1057] once again another army |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
was the same one that |
had |
come before, or a new |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
attractive women and girls who |
had |
been reared in comfort were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
Now this village |
had |
a fortress, and for that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
the inhabitants of the place |
had |
assembled there. When the Persians |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
prince of the fortress. He |
had |
covered the snow with numerous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:25 |
prince of the stronghold, who |
had |
been awaiting an opportune moment |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
went back inside the fortress. |
Having |
been defeated, the blood-thirsty |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
Precursor, John the Baptist) which |
had |
been built with great labor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
front of St. Karapet (which |
had |
been built in a gorgeous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:0 |
wore coarse unadorned clothing, who |
had |
forsworn sumptuous foods, and who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
In this fashion, he |
had |
moved many people to wonder |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
to see him. Those who |
had |
grown haughty with conceit because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
in obedience that if he |
had |
ordered them to die, none |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
them to die, none would |
have |
resisted nor dared open his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
Indeed our Lord Himself |
had |
them in mind (when He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:9 |
For the bulwark of truth |
had |
been firmly secured to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
We |
have |
said enough about this matter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:13 |
much his falsely-good reputation |
had |
grown — (a renown) which stupid |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:13 |
our faith, arrows whose heads |
had |
been tempered with oak embers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
in ancient times the prostitute |
had |
shorn off Samson’s locks so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
saying instead: “Whomever the Armenians |
have |
refused and dishonored regarding the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
and he tarried with them. |
Having |
spent some time there, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:0 |
of an advanced age, (Kuncik) |
had |
within him the ferment of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:1 |
He |
had |
studied with a certain churlish |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
to these sorceresses. Previously he |
had |
been correct in the faith |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
to the point that he |
had |
had constructed a clerical retreat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
the point that he had |
had |
constructed a clerical retreat on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:12 |
in whose blessed font he |
had |
been baptized; he forgot God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:12 |
baptized; he forgot God Who |
had |
nourished him with His body |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
|
Having |
left the house, he fell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
ascetic orders. The site which |
had |
been an assembly-place for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
place for clerics, which he |
had |
constructed with very great expense |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
ruined those churches which they |
had |
long since had constructed in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:14 |
which they had long since |
had |
constructed in their snake-infested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
Lord Jesus Christ” [Galatians 6.14]. Since I |
have |
mentioned the Cross let me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
wherein a resplendently stunning Cross |
had |
been erected. Because of this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
through God’s ineffable wisdom, they |
had |
a thought. The evening that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
this (deed) was wrought it |
had |
suddenly begun to snow, whitening |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:22 |
Samuel) blessed the people who |
had |
been his colleagues, then sent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
from the downpour, the Euphrates |
had |
risen and coursed fully. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
and coursed fully. The soldiers, |
having |
brought a boat, were hastening |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
the soldiers’) duplicity—for they |
had |
not returned to them the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
them the boat as they |
had |
promised—they commenced encouraging each |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
evening. The sun was setting, |
having |
dispersed of its rays, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
When they |
had |
crossed, they spent the entire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
leader of the troop they |
had |
the spotless Mariam (which is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
the bishop, as the latter |
had |
requested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:38 |
Herod—and because his fingers |
had |
so dried up, he was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
doing the same. Consequently, I |
have |
avoided it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
about them, and what I |
have |
heard about them is this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:0 |
because of lust and impropriety, |
has |
sought refuge in its deeds |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
which took place regarding Arcn |
had |
not occurred long ago, nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
not occurred long ago, nor |
had |
much time passed that they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
they became clouded over. Many |
had |
witnessed them with their own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
with their own eyes and |
had |
no need to listen, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
for many districts and cities |
had |
been saved from that raiding |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
and her daughters surrounding which |
had |
learned arrogance even more, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:8 |
the city (of Ani) which |
had |
reached the limit of sinfulness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
not know that the Lord |
had |
implanted discord, disunity and chaos |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
homes with usury and injustice, |
having |
no pity for the poor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
drunk from the desire which |
has |
seized hold of them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
be they princes, as we |
have |
seen from what has been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
we have seen from what |
has |
been narrated. But the king |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:17 |
But the king of Persia, |
having |
ruled over numerous districts, returned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:0 |
difficult matters since no one |
has |
imposed such a task upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
included among such categories, we |
have |
omitted, leaving them to (writers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
that the king of Persia |
had |
taken not a small part |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
part of his kingdom, and |
had |
put the Greek lieutenants to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
bravery and valor, they might |
have |
formed one great army, capable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
only those men he then |
had |
with him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:10 |
And when, both sides |
had |
let loose with their insults |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
emperor was uninformed of what |
had |
transpired and did not know |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
the turn of events) he |
had |
filled up with rage against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
abandon the king as many |
had ( |
no, instead they risked death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
of the Lord’s troops who |
had |
appeared to Joshua and given |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:15 |
and deserted, for the Lord |
had |
taken away His power and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:17 |
But the one whom God |
had |
freed from the hands of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
of the three battles he |
had |
waged. While it is true |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:21 |
But he |
had |
made this vow to himself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:21 |
with affection and honor. He |
had |
confirmed this with an oath |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
as well, when what he |
had |
wanted to come to pass |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
when the one whom he |
had |
dreaded and quaked at stood |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
recall that compact which he |
had |
made with God. (Alp-Arslan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
Alp-Arslan) learned that (Diogenes) |
had |
been captured by his own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
and treacherously blinded, that he |
had |
not reigned as monarch but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
reigned as monarch but rather |
had |
been tortured to death, then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
to avenge the one who |
had |
become dear to him. But |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:1 |
as in the beginning we |
had |
briefly occasion to discourse on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
But that robe which it |
had |
donned, so thickly enveloped it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
And (the comet’s intensity), which |
had |
been so strong that the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
and the Church’s order(s) |
have |
decayed and become corrupt. Nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:9 |
were laid with stones which |
had ( |
previously been) anointed with holy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
they in any case, still |
had |
a ray of hope, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
what is more important—they |
had |
the gracious enlivening words of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
than the punishments which we |
have |
received from You, and Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
we consider sufficient what we |
have |
written about the turbulent disasters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
from the pagans, and we |
have |
presented this divided up according |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
despite the fact that they |
have |
lived among us for many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
resembling the fire, their greed |
had |
no bounds. For whatever they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
narrating this account, we should |
have |
had the ancient chroniclers of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
this account, we should have |
had |
the ancient chroniclers of history |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
chroniclers of history who would |
have |
stamped this book with their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
themselves an account of what |
had |
happened. Accounts of our predecessors |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
happened. Accounts of our predecessors |
have |
done this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
But as to what we |
have |
written in this book, it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
or remember everything. However, we |
have |
set all of this down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
stay His punishments, and not ( |
have |
to) withstand them after they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
to) withstand them after they |
have |
descended |